Leilurcs preacbed ill St. Pauls Cburch.

Now for the comparifon, this work of the Spirit is compared t~ an Eagle, or any other bird, in fitting on the egges to hatch their young: For (0 God having made a neft.and layed~rbr.o?ghtforth his young, as it were, .u!lp~deCled, doth now by hl~.~plm i~cu"4~e, that is fit and fpread his wings over them, and 10 glyang vitall life and power, break the: fhell, ,& ftc pu/luI4'11it mllntJllm. Thus we fcc the power of Gods Spirit in the nature of the Word, and the refemblance of the comparifon here ufed.

The mau", For the matter we fee that the waters are the feed of the Hea-

vens, which, rec:iving a power, by ,the operat!oll of Gods Spirit, , proceed into a thinne vapor, ,?hlch IS partly Alre,partly water, aad not p:rfc:Cl:ly either, which mdl: or vapour Go~ lifteth u~ and fubIimarerh fer. 10, Ij. and by [hat means made It C(l'lllm~erelim.

Ther~ arc four comparifons in Scripture [0 f~t out th~s work, til;

firll:, fob 36. 1.7. being lift up in Yap~rJ h.c dot~ m the middle R.eglTo. sut on by cold cruddle and condenfate It, as m a fbll, Pial. IS. 12. The to a Gl.rii,"" fecond to a Glafsman, :}oh 37. IS. for fa he feemeth to blow up the ro e Gcld- 'Heavens round. The third to a Goldfmirh, which is in the word fm'rh, Rah4, E;>o;I,tl. 39. 3. for fo he beat it out abroad. Tho fourth to an <0 a" Uphol_ Upholll:c r, prAto r04, 2, for fa as a Curtain he unrowleth it and el(~ [h,. rendeth the Heavens abroad, Efoy 40. 22. thus you fee the work-

manfhip of the Heavens in the Agent, in the Matter, and the Manncr of the Work. • The end why Now the end why he maderhem was, That it might be a Pavlnod m.de the lion or Tent, Eray 40. '1.:1.. or a Curt~tn, ~[AI. 104' 2~ over our ~eads. Heavens, where the word ufed is the fame which IS let down 10 the maklllg of

the Tabernacle, which fignifieth either p~Uit or mlin., a covering or

curtain of skinns. ,

The Heavens were made thin, to the end there might be a [pace for motion and operation; therefore it is driven thin above; and divided from the nether waters, Dan. 12.3, and rhereforeit isthin here below, that both the lights of Heaven might have paffage to us through the: Aire, being {orplil tranfjarefls & tr4nflucidllm, ,Dan. 4· and alfo that rhecomforrable inAuencc,virtue, and force of the Heavens. might have free and eafie paifag~ to us) by and through the thin Aire,

1","0," dif- Now for the dividing, The word here ufed is not B.beU, ,?~lchJ mdercd coufu; ce», I I. 9. fignifyeth divifion, for t~at word ?otClth £uch,a divifion ficn, which is a difordered confufion of rhings, as ![ were renting or rea-

ring or bJleaking a thing in divers peeces without o~dC:I or regard, but Gods divifion is not fuch I for as he made all things well, fa lie dividerh all things well, fe~. 10. ,l~. pro. 8, 27: f~r this word fignifierh that it was an apt and fit divifion, fo artifiCially and orderly done.as ifit were divided by line and rule. , , .,

Secondly Gods divifioD is not a fc~t:emng o,f things belD~ dl~ vided as it was in BabeU, but fuch a divifion which hath a cornuati:'on ~nd unIty, and 'lgrecmcnt of parts which arc dlvidc~, whic~ is beft exprefled in the dlvifton 01 cares, eye" and noflrills, which


LeRum preacl'ed in St, rPtlftis (bufch. 49

bemg feparat~d,~o~not~ith!iandil;-g-m--:-ce-t-in:-' -O-D-e-Ik:-r-'-v-e-.a-s-~n-c"'·~""·~""' '="'-""';,:_'" ...... rhe iame , fo IllS In ~lh~h!ngs that God d~idech, as the fin~5and

toes, ~~. the~'rnee~ 10 unny at fomeonc: PQlDt i: So wberethClw1cecs

are dmderl, It IS with agreement, '1''''Ji rita in~Qlaln. Eu.td~: io;

havtng a mutuall ~OI~y, eoeercouue, and, reciprocation one to'irbe:

other; fur the Aue IS t~emeanswherebytbcuppe[ lVlIU!tSareJn1it

and united te rhe nether, Gen. 7. rr. Thc,Airie Fjr~ ~ as It

wer~, IheWlOd?IIIS of Heaven, ~nd, d~r" through wbkb is paHigcr

for hg~tan~ r.3In, GIn, 8 3. fo tblS dlVlhOO c~,iouech to rhisend, ""

the thlOg divided, we-are to confider DOW but of the ul'pt:rwOlittri The pptt above, the lower waters we fhall fpeak of hereafrer, W .. :II. _

We fee here G~d ,divid~th the Clouds from the Cband. w bkb upper Water! he dividerh m~o feveral chambers 0; Itorics called1'"". ~,g"~Ii'/1IS.P(a{.104; 3: which we call the thieeiegiollsitHheAire ![) the up,'ermoll: ofwhlchIsfnoll'and JJ.JiJ, in the middle OIlC ,ilin' ID the lower icwJ. ,,'

Another divifion is this, God made not the ilpper warerscatirely on compact fubilan!'c? but ?~uod them ~p in divers bondsofclouds, th~t thrt'lugh them, bcmg divided, thebght ar.d iofluenceof Heaven mIght Nlfedown ,10 the {'ar,th through them. which elfe cOllldnor. T~ere are three thlog~ of which we read in the Scripyut'e, which arc ral~ed our of the Earth, and doe concurre and meet in the Aire, of w~lch, two hav~ names, and by. them we;;may; giveaollDe to:hc! third; theliril,s,theC/luds, which are callc:dhb Cha,illS, aodllH! fecond are.thG W,,?des! or horfes tbat'draw them, Pflii.to4. z. tb .... ~o:cthethlrd, whlchlsthcW.,ers. mull needs be theC.;;ri.-gewhlch

151ft the Charilts. '" . .

The windeshedrawethoutofthedecp, PJaI.135.' 6,7.aridfoatC! Tb.1rUJilCr the Clouds taken OUt of [h: d~€p, Pf'". 33.,7' tor a vapollr bting four. drawn up, the w~trynelfep~lt bemg dryed up, l['becomethof a windy

nature,: Touching the d~vlfion oft~ Winds, that principally they

be four, zach. 6. 5. WlllCh, have I~cirufe in thefourqoarlCIsand

parts of the ~rmament. wluch ufe IS, JIb 31.:n. 'ViI'Puriji~tUUli to

cleanfe the !'Irc and Waters, which elCcwould corruprand ~rilie. ~ of Alfothe W10des ha,ve' ~ nfec:lfar_ie ule .in refpetl: of the Watfrs J for

the Southand Well: Wmdes bnng ralO.Uloill. and warmweatliet

and the Eafi and North Winds ferve to bring cold and &1}' 'W~h':

Indfroll$,LII.te ra. 54, •

In the fecond place, for the Clouds,th~yrife alfo out orthe 'lVateti The CI andde~ps,Pf.J·33· 7·and~s it is plain, IReg, 18.44. rortheClogds the .... t~:i.e rofe our ofthe Sea, of which Clouds came Ihel'ain.Thcy felVeiQ .feol them. regar~ o~ the firmament for a lhadow tbcool itS and kee ,usfrdift

parching III tht: [lm~ of Summer and Harvefi, EfoJI8'1:.&d iOft!.

g~rd ofrhewaters, they fervcas veflels and borrels to bold andco~

tam them, and that to :the end that they may noi: be poured down aU

at once, bur, asJlb faith :16.8. they doe{N~&ribrA,.e.'asit \ftrelitr

them ltl fmall drops down on the Earth.,', ',"J," ,

The Waters are divided into6IJfliII}iuitilll, & tl"gdAt~J fot,;t!ie The ."tit,

G BOlIVina

LeBurespreached in St. Pauls CJ,urch.

- . flo\~ing \~a~ers God defcenderh to the loweft and baf~fi ufe, even he made them to Ioftcn andmolifie the clodds of Earth In the Countrey to theHusoandman,10b. S. 10. and to wafh and cleanfeour Itreets in

rhe Citie; ..., .. .

Th, D, .. , ' For the Dew which is a llquidand film d moiflure, and the rain

and Rain. afro : The ure is't Reg. 17'.' !"a-they ferve for drink to men, and the Dews Ierve for herbs andgraffe, w hofe. rOOIS being neere to the up!,ermoll: free.of the ground, would be dry and wither without fuch Dews to moift it, Pro. 3-'2o '. and becaufe there are plants and trees which have their roolsdeepmtheEarth, [0 tbat Dews cannot pearce to them therefore God hath provided a greater Il:ore of water, the iJloiers and Rain, Joet. z. 23. which may reach to the deep rootr,

Now for the congealed waters by the cold: Godgi.velh ,"efno1l1 like woott, to keep out the cold blafls of the North winde, that the feed may be warm and nourlfhed in the ground, PjitJ.147. 16.Andht JCAtleretb the fT'.ft 10 ftrve flrafbes, to keep in the feed v:hich is in the Earth, that itfpl r e not, norlpread out too I~on, before It be well feafoned and rooted in the Earth, left after It fhould for want of root and deepncffe of Errth cry and wither away when the Sunne commeth,LIli'. 8. 6, Thus-we fee the waters elevated and drawn up loaden in clouds and thrown down to our great ufe and benefit. But there is another ule which God, hath ordained, to PUt all thefe his Waters to, and rharls as well to berodds, to correct and puniih us for firtne, for his Jufiice, as well as the former ufe was forourgood,of hisMercie,Joli. 37' I,. ,'. . .'

Firrt for the Winds When ItI Mercle he Will doe us good, he makerh th~m anT.m "mpe:4Iam ; but when he i.nluftie.1: will.makethem his rodds of corredicn,. he maketh the Winds JP,ritllm pTlceO~, by which confringit na~'es i» mare, pfol. 48.7. & Gollcfllit & lr~c;pitlll Jomfl', Job I. 19. and overturneth trees.by the roots..- . .

When God will have the Clouds rnfiruments of his Mercie, he maketh them ptegnantandwjth ~hild with waters, for the. firft a.nd Iarer rain doe make [he land fruirfull, Job 37. II. When 10 Juihce he will have rhein rodd$ to correctus, he maketh nUDes/triles, as s~{~mQn faith, :15 i14. and, as Jude faith, Clouds without water, we fhall fee them, but nave no good ·ohh.em, for our finne ; alfo, r~r our lins, inflcad of dews he fendeth mildews, HAg. 2.18. the raiD of Gods mercie isa bleffi~g to us,p(al. 68.9. iris a gratiousrain. When God in juflice will have the rain to be his rod, he fenderh .and maketh raging rains and Ilorms and rernpefls ro deflroy our fruit and food, PrI. ~8.:! For the froft and hail, God maketh them his rods to kill and defiroy their Vines and Mulberrie erees, pfAI. 78~ 47. And thus much of the ufes of the waters.

Now of both ehete together was the Firmament made : Forthit Aire, Cod,m, A.reMm, is more neceffarie for men then the lighr which was made the lidl: day; for Vie may have a ufe of darkadrC!, and fleep without light, but we cannOt live, fleepmg nor waking, without Aire


Ii I,

, I 1

Leilures preached in St. Paul$ Church.


to breath in, five jirm.mmlo dejlruitllr !iT1"4mtnIUm pAllil,pl.l. ro ;.16. the diuemperature ol I[ caufeth afamine, oft 2. 2 J, Z I. in Ifr·3(:1 famine ,.and men call and f.ek to the Earth for toad, the Earth hath no power, it cannot .give any, but is dry and barren withoutthe Heavens, and therefore it calleth and waiteth on the Heavens for his dews and influence, and the Heavens cannot give fueh gracious rai», and therefore calleth to God to give them a warrant and com. mandernent and power to doe it : So Gld ht4relh the Ht4velll, tire HeAvens ht4relh the Earth, And the Euth hearelh the Com, Winund oJle, and then Ihey heAT /RId foflain IfrAels want.

The: laft point isfun fie, which is the return and accomplifhment FHi' fI'. of that mandate, lor at his word all things were crearedj yer no! ;If, 4t1i6m foil fidln prineipiil fUM, as we fay 1tI the Schools i for ie did

not then in rhe Iecond day prdcntly rain, [now, hayle and freeze,

but God made [hem meet and able and fit for that purpofe for ever

al[er, as God did all his work fiNe adjfll1ltnto eon{ilii,fic fien fin, djlnnemo aflxilii AlicNjIH, as he gave order with his word howrhings Ihould be don", even Co they come eo paffe, Ef"J+o. 13, r4.

Here arc: two things in r.his [0 be confidered, firft virtMl't,tr6i :

Secondly,ob.tlien#a CTtlltflr ... The power of Gods word isfeen in that it is able to bring to paffe any thing fine mora, jine lJJ01e : SA/'",on would build a Temple very beautitull, 1 Jug. 6.38. bur he could not doe i[ in leffe time: then feven yeats; and after, when it was made the fecond time, fourty and fix years they fay the: Temple was making, and can Chrill: reare it up prefently in three dayes , this they thought impoffible, but behold here is igreater Temple [henSafO"~»iwas,y~[ he made the whole frame of itiD DO longer fpace and time then one may fay fi.t Cm!um, for prcfently foi"p&, faith Mofis,pfili. 148. 5. he olllyfjakelhe word Andlhe,wtrem""e~ for [fie other he did it without trouble or pains, 1 Reg. S. 15. SA{011l11n, to have: his Temple made (though it mull: lie feaven years a doing) yet htmujl hAve Ihreefcort And len thouf/RId Artificers,And fltlffoorethoufond L.horm, even 156000 men might be troubled to labour about the world, and fpend infinite eoft about Inftruments and EDginS to doc it; But here with Godis no Iach mattcr,no helpofmeD,no need of Initrumems, nor any fear of let or impediment to hinder his

work and will, hut his word and power to bringalljo paif<'. ,

Touching the obedience of the Firmament created, we have OI,di,.li. three things [0 confider: Firft, with what cclerity,conformity, er .. ,"" e, and conflancie all things were done as God would have them.jor

the Ipeed and celerity: We fee that the Walers, asihhcy bad.cars

to.hear what the word commanded.Se wings to flie about the'cx;",u-

lion ofir fofoon,yca 'Pore Ipeedily they did ir, We read inthe Scrip-

tures that God preached to none but only to man; foritisenougb

for him oaly to faythe'word to all Creatures of the Eanhelfe;and

it is done ~ but he mllft ftand and take: pains to preach an hour

every day to perf wade us that are men, which arc fane more beholden unto God than any Creature elfe , and yet it will

G 2 not

5Z. L_e_a_tt_re_s~p_re_a_ch_e_d_in_S_t_._q_'a_1I1_s_C_~~c_b. ___

DOt avail to make us obedient to his word.

As for conformity to his word, it was fie, even after the manner and totm in all refpects as he would have ic : But if we doe a thing it is lame and unperted in lome relpect, and not conformable to his will.

Lall: of all conftancle and perpetuiry, pf.l. Il9. 9 I. Ibey com/nile flill according 10 Iheir ordl1Nlnce; for AU Ihings fer'V, thee .. He hAlh fet Ihee II Law which follU nOI he broken,Pjili. 148.6. For it isa wonder that Iuch Seas of waters which hang and fly over our heads daily,doc: not fall on us, and with their weight deilroy us; for we fee what a bucket of water is for heaYineifc in his tall, yet the pillers of God uphold them that they fall not, whic h pillers one would thin]; fhould be er«, that is, made oi braffe, but they are "".e, airle pillers, and yet laf] longer and are more durable then the greateil brafen pillers that we can imagine, for in time they would corrupt and be easen upof~he waters; but yet the power of God hath fo ilrengthocd the Aire, that being the weakeft thing that is, as our Proverb faith, As weak.u WAter, not being able to Iuflain it felf, no nor to be a piller to hold up a feather from the ground, yet it is made: a Firma. menr, that is. a moil firm, fure, and durable pillet to uphold all there Clouds and bortels of water above; they move mOlu lmmohili & 'Variewe ImJAri.bili, and fo tbey,onllnue after Gods ordlllAnGe, e'll'" ulIIHhis day,as the pfalmi{l faith. .

Gen. t. 8. Expan[ttm autem hoc Deus rvoca'Vit CfEtum : fie /uit rveJPera;

ss- [uit mane diei fecund;.

iii Hich words Contain. in them the fccono: principaU part of t he fecond day~ work, which is the word of denomination and entitling the Firmament thus with a new name. When God made Abraham. the Father of the faithfull, he exchanged and gave him anew name, Gen. 17. S. When:1aco~ was exalted to the like dignity, his name was alto changed and he called Tfrael, Gen. 32. 2B. So here having made ex ,vyJTo Cllflum, [hads, as Iome fay, Cadflm scen«, of the dreggs of that gulte, then he vouchfaferh, according to the dignity of l:, eo siye it a name agreeable thereunto.

Touching the denomination in general, I fhewed four things before, which I will nor repeat now, but only. call to your rCP,lem· brance. The firil was, The name of things are of freehold, aod therefore mufl move us to atteneion, becaule, though there works Ire beneficiall to all Creatures, yet the apprehenfion of their names belong only to man, at whom God did aime and levell in this

work. ,


LeRum preacbed in St, Pauls Church.

The C<"cond,That the things which arc diverf in nature, muR be dininguiilled innarne,

The third, The manner of giving names muil be in proportion

agrceable ro the nature of them. .

. ~n~ laflly, \yhatthe fi~nifications of the namesare, Not repiatmg this generality, we will now defcend to the parlicularity ofdtis [12mC, and fee by the notations of the word what is lignified thereby.

The old Eoglifhcalled the Heavens aloft, asthough it were lifced IIp, as ir was out of the deep. The Ladnes call it C,.lllm qllAji ,.eIAt"lII. thatis.embroitJemi .IIagArnijbed, as it is. The Grecians callit 'Iu!P'" fjllaJi termintlS mNnai, as it were the berderand bound of the World. The Hebrews call it Sha1llijhe r Concerning which word there is three fevernl opinions, all which may be well and to good purpofe received: There are of the Hebrews which deduce the word from the verb Sh4m4, which is to wonder, becaufe of the admiration which all men have of this glorious World, efpeciaUy if we: confiderwitb Da'Vid, Pfo_l 8. 4, 5. that God havi~g fucn. excellent and glorions Creatures 10 Heaven fhould fo, notwlthllandmg,. regard man which is but aclod of earth, as to endue .him with thcfe di"ine gra~e5, and With a reafonable foul: The admirablenefle of this work cooftftetb firfi, In that they being made of the dreggs of the deep, are notwirhilanding the molt rpJendent and glorious Creatures of God. Alfo in ~hat t~ey moving con~inually are ;m_mobilia! an~ varyi.ng.alld changing 10 their courles alwaies, arc notwlIhilandmg ,1Iv4,,4b,lill, for they move motuimmobili & 'V.riet41e in'V"ria/)ili. Alfo io that they confiiling of water, which is mo{l weak and infirm, are nothwithilanding moil fure and firm of all other things. The otheropiniOOtakethit from t~e verbc.M.gAm and the adv~rb Iham, as if God hactappointcd with hlsfingerrothe Heavensand faid, Here ate all things,ifyou want light, waters, either for foul or bodle, here tbcy areto be found, ~nd here you may have it, nsindeed all gOld gram lome fi'm.bwe, fom our Fsthsr i» Heaven, J4m.l. 17.

The fecond note touching the word is, in that it is of the duall number, which implyeth that the Heavens are double and twofold, which is apparent in the 17: verfe, where itisfaid,that the'stArres are in Hedven, and in the ~6. verfe it is faid, Ihallhe FoWls "lfoPy,;" • Heeuen, Now this is plain and fenfible io every mlnseyes,thatthe flarres are not where the Birds doe flie, neither doe the Fowles flie where the Starres are, Outofpfal. 68. 33. the anclenr Hebrewsdoe note to us, that there was a former and latq Heaven, a higher aa,d a lower Heaven made by God, the lower Heavens iii the Scrip!JJre5 are ufually termed and called cdi, p. fal.148.4.' and thell{'perH.ea. vens, which is the Seat of God, is calledcllfli Cllflol'fl1l;,. Reg.S. '1. and in other places, for 3S there was in the Temple oFSilJ,tnf1is"". a.m&StlnfiUmSAn{/o1Tllm, fo inthe the greatTeml'lco~tlt~worltl there IS Calum & ClElMm Cf¥lmJm, to anfwer to it io,tht·u!'lIdi'and higher Heavens,as was fhaaowed in the Temple, it the mertySCat;

G 3 the


Leiiures preac/Jed in St. Pards Cbureh.

the Alt3r, and the Propiciatory , but in the nether iSA'lrium, I. Benjamin, &c,tbat is, a diviGon of Icverall Courts for Srarres, Clouds Fowls,Mcn,&c. Between the higher and the nether Heavens.ask \\a~ in the Temple.there is a Vail or Cmtain4'rcad,Heb.6.19.which doth part the one from the other. Betides rhcte two Heavens we read ofa third Heaven, 2 Cor. 12.2. which is the highell: number we read of in Gods word, [0 that betides the Merchant mans Heavens which is prolperous winde, and betides the Husbandrnans Heaven, from whence commeth feafonable weather in Summer and Winter I there is a third Heaven which we mull: feek for, which is Regrmm Celorum; for the Fowle, doe Hie pe,medium Calorsm, 17" and 26. vcrfes, as the Angelldid,Rev. 8.13.' therefore there is a Heaven on both tidesof this middle Heaven. The impreffions ofthe Aire are the Holland Army of the nether Heavens, and the Starrcs arc the Hofles of God which inhabite and are in Garrilon in the Iecond Heavens, and th~ Hoflsol Heavenly Souldiers, Saints, and Angells, are the Armiesof the third He.ave.ns, Ltlke 2.: I}. which Heaven is called (oltlmgloriA, for Heaven IS Ius throne, It IS called ,be baGitati", of Got/s b91inejJe E(ay 63' 15· And God is defcribedby this place, Watth. 5. 34. De~ quifedetin ca:lum, pfal. 12.1., 2. [0 his place is in the third and highdl:

Heavens, and from thence cometh the true winde and Ipirir, Jobn 3, 8. and the true rain and dew and water of Grace and Iife,]ohn + 14. and from thence difcended the true bread of life, Joh" 6.32. and the oyle of joy and all good things fpirituall whatfoever , and trom thence we ar~ to look for them; Thus we may confider of Heaven, though we mighc here rather know and Jearn the: way thither then curioully to fearch what it is, which we cannot linde n~r comprehend, I Cor. 2.7.

I come to the two other Heavens, becaufe this place eeacheth and warranreth us only but ofrhefe two. Touching the fecond Heaven this we finde, that it is a glorious body, Exod. 2.4. 10. though itcon~ fiftethofand by the waters, as sr, Petlr faith '1.Pn. 3. 5;asinthewa_ ter we fee no diverfity or variety; yet 'in the bodie of the Heavens there is gr~at variety; for it is asit is in natural things. In a kernel we can perc~1Ve no variety, but yet it bringeth z tree forth, which hath great .va.t1ety,as.a body of wood~ ~lrk! leavcs,blo/foms, and fruit, and by this mcarnanon we have participation of'thofe graces, lIeo. 10.20. and he calleth all to him to buy thefe waters Joh» 7. 38.39.andhy

W,,:, of Me· his Ipirir he will power them into our [o'uls Rom 5 5 and of

,htatJon, r. • ' ."

there waters the Patriarchs and we rafted, i Cor. 10. 3. and by

thefe waters of Grace: we have pa{fage .and navigation from Earth to Heaven,Afl.:I..17.18. by our waterswecanpalfefromoneCountry to another.

"'aten of There waters of Grace are contained in the clouds of the Law the

Grace, preaching thereof d~th drop.gratious wor?s, as t.he dew, DeNt. ;2. 2. and therefore the wifeman faith, that the ltpps ojll1firuaiu» are" weU/lm»g oflifi; [0 the preaching and minifteryof Gods word is the clouds and bottelswhlch hold this water, Therefore \AIJSl4". and


Le£lures preached in St. Pauls Cburcb.


oAtis 2 O. 32 •. Gods word is called lIcrbllmgrAti.t,'YThich doth contain heavenly grace as the clouds doc water, which by the influence of GodsIpinr is madea'1u411il.& 'lJilliftc."" 5~D11It 6. 35. lor the word is as.feed, but the fpirit giveth life, and Io tbar is made df.&pallin us, and we made fruitfull unto God, and as a fweer grourui whom God hath bleffed, Gen. 26. n. . '

N ow as God, in the name of Hearen, holdeth up the linger, as it were, and faith here is waters [0 be had and looked f01/0 the fame word of God which made the, Heavens, mull give thefe waters frOID thence; and therefore tfJe, which W4", wif"om" Ilnti binPkdgl; letlhem Aslt ."dfteft;heTu! Gld, :jAm. 1.5. 17. The bucket by which we mull draw thiswateriUlrllef.llh,Efay r s , z, 3.Prl'l1. n 17. 19. and then Ollr /oulsb"pelskuJlleIiJll41"dgartien,:jer. 31. u. This

water it yeeldeth for meditation. ,

There is alfo-profitable nutter to learn forJllitation, For as we fe¢ God doth here, we: mull expreffe the like.in our attions, Ihat,ve may be like unto God I Firll, When ,~e have r,ceived our light of knowledge, we are taught by rhe order of Creation, thatlh~ next courfe in regeneration is to extenuate our earthly alk&ions,and to fublime and elevate and to lift up oilr mindes to HcaYeD,fbil.J. zoo So St. NlIlwilleth us,cDI. 3.~. this is the laying up Oftreafur« in Heaven, MAlth. 6. ao. we mull think on :rtr"/ilIe,,, which is above. if we 'will be free Citizens in it, GAl, 4' z6. Secondly, for thc divifion, Asthcrc.isa Heaven and Ealth, tbe twO pJrts ohhe wodd, w is there in miln two parts correfpondeer, thec3tthlY .4_ made of the dull, and the fpirie and foul which God gave,prlllb. IS, ,. which is called the Heavenly .4dam. I Cor. 15.47.48. God will firft fay, let be a feparation, our (ouls mull be feparatcdfrol!l.lI;mlJ, earthly and carnall things, as we laic;! before, and afcend 5 ADd as all earthly things which make for thcJlelh, arc brought iIItl>~ .n~ row compalfe of the Earth, w~ic~is bllt aprickm acirdc,·wl!a-eas God hath refe:rnd the large fpatlouueo!pc ofthC;'Heavcns for our fouls, fo mufl: we bring our car king cares of this life into a narrow room' of our .heares , and let th¢ whole cpqxpalfe of our foull <I. ~d thoughts be. filled with the findy IDd c~r~ of the Kingc;lomc of God. Thirdly, As the partofwaterswhlcbarccn4cd,B~camca Firmament,andarcmolHurc: and immutable untcthe en4ofthc:

World s fo mull our fouls, hailing begun in the 'pint, afccad to Heaven, be conftant, firm and immutable to th,:end ofo!llliv~ 'lind never end.in the flclb, Gdl. 3. 3. .nor fall to tbe J;!tIJ"(h 1Icf!9fc thrres did,iell. 6. 13. for'it it is ,the p'rtoh foolilhand wicked man that is mutable andwaveriDg, J'NI'II. ~e tDul\: nQt p,lWbenitcs,aen.49' weak andincOllilallUSwat.Clf; for ~ Jut\ .... heartis firm;lI.ridlhall'not .fhrinlt l.1od)cmov«l~butp~b hbJ.li.1II ,in God, p{ill. And ,this is.tlu:'PartofM~ttyr5, fur ~0JIgb..C!V ~te by natun: weak and fcarfull 'clDd .as watl:t~, .y~ by~p'~ are made,a5thc Firmamcnr,moIc JUrJ:~,aUlft all GO,ds j!1IIJIllU

thaD a wall ofbralfe. . . ,. "


Ledures preached in St. Pauls Church.

The lall: ufe IS for matter of tbanktullncfle :md gratdulIncifc, ~"~'I: ITo with which we willcIofc up all. For we fcc that when thcEarth

an 10 no c. fendeth up hu, ~ tbin And afmaO "'Jft, the Clouds require it h1Powr;ng aown fbowt7S; So Cllr!", Del gr.,iA de,endel in reG.r!u.7I0l!r.,,,m g,4- liAr"m~mo"iI· for astne Clouds Will fend no more I'alll,tlthe Earth will fend up 'no vapours , nor breathe up any miLls.; Co only Gods Graces will cifcend into our 'Souls, when our gratefulIndfc doth from thence afcend up to God; for then they ccafe diftilling down onus when we leave off to be thankfull. \iVhcrcforclctus be thanlrJulllor celo acriD, for without the benefit and pureneffe of ie, we cannot breathe and live, Pfal. 65' and lee us be thankfullp" CIf!O sthere», for the comfortable and tweet influence of the ftarres, bccaufe the Earth hath no power to bring frqit, without the 1'irtue of the Heavens.

And laftly, Letus~cthankful1pro Ctl1fo Ctl110rum, or ClfloCtl11efti. that is, forthe third Heavens; for as we muft praile God for rhefe Ienfible and vifible Heavens, fq mull: we for rhefe inviCtble and incomprehenfible Heavens, which we enjoy only by hope and faith i for feeing we kno"" that he created [hem to be a dwelling place for his Saints, lohn 14.1. we mull not only praife God with thankfull hearts for ie, but alfo prepare our fouls that we may bemeet to be received into them, wirh the wife Virgins evermore prailing him, for that although he hath not made us [{""des regala m""fi,nis here on Earr h, yet he: hath called us to have milnftonem In regno Co:l.rl4m which he fend us, which hath purchafed it for us eu; honos &glori. inftG"I_;

6 ... I. ,. lPoflea dixit 1)eU5, conjluant aqu,e. ifl.e, qUtf /ubboc C(Elo font in

locum unum, ($< conJPicua fit arida: & {uit ita. .

D H E allion ofthe Iecond day was fufpended, as I told you the lall time, aad in fame fort left undone and )lnperfell, by reafon that the Propherdelayed and deferred t.hC apprObatiOn. o. f the Heavens, until! he fhould Ihew us what fhould become of the nether waters then fepa. rated; I'o'hereforc having declared how the upper waters, being lift up, were flretched and fpread abroad, and made a Firmament, now he fheweth how the nether waters below were gathered together to make the Seas, and withall he fheweth usthc Earth (which, as St. Ambrs(i faith, layas a wrack in the middeft and bottom of the waters) was by Gods word drawn up and brought to light, and made profi[able for mall and beaf], For after the fwadling bands of darknell'e were removed and the dilordered courCe of waters, well ordered anddifpDCed, then . the

Leilures preached ill St. Pauls Church.

the eye of Go.ds providence, from which norhing is hid, beholdcth the Earth which was covered and fwallowed up in thedctp prAl• 1°4.6• and fo he dclivererh n of Ris goodndf~bothfrom th~ou[ward impediments of the wa~crs, which kept it from the fight of the lighr, and alfo from the inward and narurall inconYenienceof . cmptlllefic? by whichit was unmeet for any living thing to .dwell

on It; which mercy of Gcd.becaufe it lhewerh jr felf to Earth & we arc earth, dull and afhes, therefore it doth fo much the more ~ectly teach and concern us, though light was made and the firmament framed; yet both thefe parts of the world, and :hc worlditfelfwas unperfect, unti!1 the .Earrh was d,fcovered. Therefore MOfos eelleth us, that God did, as It were, make- halle and fpeedily paffe over the fira and fecond day, that he might the' fooner come to the Earth which in the next place he frameth, pardy. to Ihew that he is no: bound to any courfe. or frame in building his houle, as (0 defccnd orderly from the cealing of Heaven down re the foundation orche Earth, and partly to manifcft his fpirituali care and proTidcncc that he hath for the Earth and earthly things, indeed, as the Prophetrellerh us, Efoy 45. 18. God m~', nOlthe EArth i» ",li» hut to thy end, Ihat it mighl be hahit.Mt, but it pafferh our capaciti:Sto think tha~ God would put~tto~o hon.ourable a ufe, asro be the place on which he wo~ld f~t hIS chid delight; But whereas We would think that God, bcltlg ID Heaven, would not abafc himfelf eo vouchrafe co look down on the Earth in this miferable and dcfolatecafc. yet now [his third day being co~, in which the Earth lIiould be ~de and perfellcd, we. fcc God adornerh this work with a double PreC~Pt, With two a'~h9ns, and a .dou~le approbation, Co filcw his fpeciall care an~ dcJIg~t he ha~ In this work, for here is twice dix;, ~elll, and tWlCe/ml, and tWice ",id/I Dim "o7lum tjJt. which repetinon of redoubling we only fee when there is another revolution and another third day, in which God made man of the Earth to be the perfection of the Earth, as it was the perfection.ofthe worid. There. fore we fee, that though the Heavens were his own habitation and the Earrhhe meant to give and beft:owon men,r/al. lIS. 16. yet he fecmeth to have leffe care and regard of Heaven than of Barth and to bellow, as it were, double pains and coft on our habitation' over he did upon his own, which is our great comfe-t, that Godrc: wardethand ell:eemechor refpeeieth fo much this Earth,

. In this dayes work we are to cODfiderfour parts. each doubled, 4 Parts.

Flrlt, two D~crees; then two Ac5Iions performed: Thirdly, by .

two accomplifhmenrs : Fourthly, by ewo approbations.

. On the Earth we fcc two ac51ions neceffar il y performed Firll: the empcying and removing of thar.ie lhouldnot have whi~h ~ the outward impediment of a huge number of waters' which hindred

the fight of it and ability to be inhabked, J

. The .rCco~d,~edelivering~d rcmot'ing fromit.hisliather~Dd Inward !nc?nvem(nceof.c"!ptl~en:e, being:1'oid oEall rhiJlgs m~!lt for habltatloo,and repkn!lhmglt with Il:ore and variety of Plants and

H Herbs,

8 Letlures preached in St. Pauls Churc/).

5 __ ~ ~ __ ~~ __ ~~~~ __

Herbs, &e._And fo having removed t~c ~Utward.and inward i~pedim em, Tohu, Tobohu, which it h.ad within and wlchou-, he finifhed the work of God, gerrerh out a!'everall ~arrant to remov~ both inconveniences, to I his end, that I~ be habitable and fiored with neceffaries for them that dwell therein.

The parts are the Decre~ and. the ACt:i~n.; the giving out of'the Decree is to be contidered 10 ehis word txs«, the tenor of the De-. cree is durable: Firll,for the removing o~ the waters: Secondly, tor the appearing of the Earth.' The thl~d and la.fi,place ferteeh down the accomplifhmenrot It. Touching the gl~lng ~ut of the Decree to omit the things before rehearfed, I will deliver thele three p~ints, Firf], the giving out ofit in regard of God; Secondly, touching the word: Thirdly, of the Dumber.

For the firfi Seeing Abraham maketh it a great malter,Gell.18.27· that Earth fho~rd teem to fpeak to God, we m~y think i: a wonder and a flrange thing that God !hould fo .abafe hlm(e!f, as It were, to behold much more to vouchfafe to fpeak to this rude and poor Creatu:e which Jay in worfe and bafer cafe than any other; for whereas ~ther Creatures in their imperfection had but one IDCO~venience we fcc this had two, without and within : Wherefore, If wemake'this a matter ofioquiry, the Scriptures fhe~ us this reafo~, that it is Gods ufuall cuflome and nature and delight, to fhew hIS goodnelfe, cfpeciaUy in exalting things ~umble and ~oftbare, and '0 lift thepoorou! of the mire, :job 5. 11: It 1511 known thing, that God Hilmi/ibm dAI grAtiam, pro. 3. 34. which all the Apofties alfo teach; wherefore the Earth, being the Joweft and bafcfr,and moft_po~r an~ humble, doth God 01 his grace and goodnelfc choole to give It this

grace, and to exalt it thus. _

The Prophet tellerh us.that God had mad~ choife to dwell in t~o places, Habit.t atJl in "tern/we, o.r elfe kahttat in humJlltate, t~at IS. he will no where dwell butcithcr inthe high Heavens, or elfe m the low and humble Earch: Therefore of his goodneffe he vouchfafcd to Iceka treafure houfe in the Earth wherein to keep his chofen, and fa hath made the Earth, as it were, the ornament ofche Heavens.

Thus we lee tbe Decree in refpeCt: 01 God.

Secondly for the Word. As we f~wtheword of.God to be ehe piller of the Heavens, fo here we fee I[ !crveth t~ bUlI~ and-uphold the Earth and as the Spirit then movmg, by dilatation made and fpcad abroad the Heavens, Co here the work and pO,Wer of the Spirit is feen in conrradion, for fo the Earth was made, and. the Seas, gathering in the waters , and as the Heavens wer~ b~ divifion.fo now the Earth and Waters are made by union, being [oynedrogether, So that as a mans hand is called Il1ftrummtMm IIIjrumCflIOTflm ; So Gods word is Gods hand, by ",hlch 'he HeAvtm alld Earl" lII~re made, PJAI. H. 6. By 'he woraofthe Lo,a,fJe HeAvens wtre"14lit~ t,hatls, Pfo1.10). 'l~.lheJ4retheJllorkofhishlnds, the Word and Splrlt,and as there he fpeaketh of them as of a bod,Y, fa here he: callcthicS,,,.·


LeRures preached in St. Pauls '[hurel,.


g.ga 4qfMrflm, a concourte or gal hering of waters, thereby comparing rn~ Sea to a gre~t Cathedral! ChUrch, and the Arms, Streams, and Rivers to,be: a~ It were, PanOI Churches to that Saa or Diocelfe; [0 tnatas all IOferlour P~rl!hes are ordered and depend on rhelr Mother Church, fa doth this reach us tothinkoftheSeasandgathe:ringof warers. .

, Touching th~ name and title given to them, there are divers judge. menrs and opmtons, but they may be reduced to thefe four : The hrft hath a denotation and pointing at the properrles and qualities of the 'W~tcr a~d Seas: And lirfi from the plenty and abouodanceof them, In which Cenle we call any great quantity a Sea.as a Sea of Pet» pIe, of troubles, &c.

Secondly, For the inllabiJi:y, in which refpeCi, the wiclccd arc c?mpared to the Sea, as rolfed III trouble and wavering in inconftallere, Efoy S7. 20.

ThU'dly, Inrefpe~ of the raging and unrulinelfeoftheS~a5 pfot. 65· 7· thercfor~, fo~ thefe iIJ qualiri~s of the wa'ers, they think that God g~ve the Sc~ this name:Other think that God gave not that name to fign;fie any evill, but rather thegond propertiesanJ natnreofit ~nd therefore they fay that it hath irs name becaufethe Seas were, a:

It were, the mother, out. of whore wombe the eartl; was ra'ren, as Eve out?f 4t/ .. I»s fid~, and It was not only taken e vi(uribm "ljfl4rum as Ii.avmg a wo~b~, as JOb faith 38. 8. but alfo'the Et~th taketh his o:,u. rllhmenr ex vifceri/;m ~qNArll"', for o~it ~elfit isdry & witherly with~ all, Prfv. 30. 16 ", and IS as a Child thlrftmg, gaplDg, and opening his mouth for the moiflure of the waters to drink and be fatisfied with it Pfal. I.4~. 6. fo they think that it hatk his nallle hereof, and from and OUt of It IIf~eth the Earth, and is nourifbed alfo thereby.

The t~lr~ fort thin~ that it is !lominated from the fcituation and placewhlCh It hath, for If we look in a Map ofthc World and let our face rorhe Eafr, ,welhall fee that the Seas are placed an the right hand and th.e Earth fcuuaeed on the left, as giving it the right hand oftellowlhip.

The fo?rth a~d Jail fort are the beft, who conlideringthe two words whIch figOilietlJe Earrh and the Sea, Majim (} J_ill, for tile firft letter put to the latter end of the other word makcth rhem all one and the lall letter ofthe fecond word put before the firll ~aketh th; two word.s to be all one without difference, which is clone only by a tranfpofitlon of letters, which fbewthatWaters naturally are abovetbe Earth, and yet by Gods tranlpofition the Earth is fctaboveChe Wa~ ters, 3?d fa they a~e without difference joyncd as in oDe,GI()be.

ThIS ttanfpolitJODofthe thingstbey gather Out of the tranlpolition of words; for at t~e lirll natnrally rheSeas cat up and devoure the Ear~h, but now be!ng tranCpofed an~fet aloft, it fCedeth andnourllh .. etb It I at. the lira It was the grave wf the, Eart~? b~t. noliV it ius a garment t? It, ~fol. 104. 6. and fa by Gods-fpmt lI:!sttanfpofed,and God did as It were change and traDfpofc his Decree to have it'fo J,u 38.1Q. ~





_ "


Leiiures preached in St. Pauls Church.

Vupl .. ur",

Of the ncdn:t Waters.

W"terS of Ettbltm, and Jtricho.


The third point is, That it is fer down in the plurall number, for though we call all the gathering together of the warcrsbut one body, fin gular, yet it hath two fhores, which are the Seas lips through which he thrufterh forth, as it were, his tongue by rivers into the land, fo in his parts it is plurall, as in arms and fingers, but all this plurality ;oyneth togetherin one fait Sca, Gen. 14. 3. and we doe call that the main Ocean Sea, which is the greardl place whereto is the gathering together of all waters;]DjlJUah 15.7 .and 47 .Jobcalleth the Seas.ehe bonom of waters 38.16. and thc.otherRiversalldfireamswbe, as uwere, fait tears dropping and di!1:illing from the eyes ofthc deep Seas,Which running through the veins of the Earth is cleanled and purified from his brackifh and barren nature, anti fo it is made profitable and plea-

fantandgood. .

Now to the fecond part of this work, which is Gods approbation, touching which, firll: at Gods view, and then of the goodaeffe of them.

This fpeech is taken from Artificers; for as they having made a thing, willreturn ro behold and view it, either to amend it ifit be: amifle.or to commend it ifbe well. So it is raid, That God,havin8 perfected all waters above and below and the Earth, herooka view and confideranon ofthem, not to amend or correct them, for he needed not, becaufe heisfo perfecta workman that all his works arc moll: perfect and cannot be amended or made better; fur thoughfoollfh men think this or that evill, or imagine: how it may be better, yet God knoweth all to be mofi abfolutdy and perfectly good; and therefore it is Iaid that his looking on it was only to approve and allow itas good in it fdf for us, and herein God ·ditfc:rc:th from menjfar menare careleffe in their work, Io they doe it, they care not how it be done s but God will not doc a thing, but he will fee it well done, and confirm and avouch it to be perfClctly good.

This example teacheth us to have a double ufe of Gods Creatures:

Theone a natural! ufe of them, as the Earth to tread on, the light to fee by: The other i~ a fpirituallufe, which isufosrefiexus,whichis .. the confideration of Gods mercie and goodnelfe in making thefe things, and our grateful! acknowledgement thereof, for as God would not make them materially, bot regard and confider them in their qualities fpiritually; fo we in ufing them naturally, mull: mske this fpirilUall ufe ofthem ,dmlrari Artem, ad~rareArtjfice,.,.

We will firft fpeak of the Waters, and then of the goodaeffe of them: Wehave before fpoken at the upper watersj now this is to be underflood of rhefe belciw,.which are gathered together in the Seas; for thefe alfo God faith arc good, in Ipeaking of which, we mull: divide the waters, as the old Hebrews, for all warersare.good; both thole whichthey call the-waters of Beth/em, thatis,:goochri:il [weet waters, for which David longed, 1 Keg. 23' I S. and alfothc· waters 01 Jericho, 2 Reg. 2. 19.which were fit and uof1uitfull.

Touching the waters of Betblo», Firft, they were good., fonhey have a double ule, profit, and goodneffe which we finde ; the o!leis bY leaf on

LeR!I~es preached in. St, PaukCh#rch ..

reafon ot Ii filchinefle and foul (oil and corrdprion which .the l2rth and Earthly things bring to us, and whlchoue OWI\ fWCilt~d excrements will caufe about us ,. and it is a ncccffatie :virtuc· to walli; cleanfe, and purifie or. fcoure thofe things about us whlclt2!ofoul and unclean, as by pouring water into our hands to wilh them, z Reg. 5. 10.14. or to wafh our cloaths and .Pl'arrc:J,~301111.'19"'4. if we fhould want and lack water but for tbc:fe: ui'es;it would be ill with us, fo good and neceflary they 'are far our life. T:hit good and neceffuy ufe of water is fpirituaUy figaifiedin the: Laver of the Tern pie in the: old Law, and in the Sacrament of Baptifm in tbe new

Tell:ament.. • . . .. ' .. '

. The: fecond goodneffe IIIId beo;~t in it, ida .regaroofcfrought ~i and heat I for when we or the Earth.is dry. and thlIll:y, the wat~r is drink with his moiflure to fansfie it, and when we are hot, the wa-

ter, naturally cold, hath a cooling face to (cfrcihCUs, as· the hcarthc. inginachafcandfet in a hcatbychafingi$Jaint,andlonpilod brayc:th for the watersfPfisl. 41. I. fodoth mans heartthidhad cannot endure the drought and heat within,except it be: cooJedwith thedrinkahhc:wat~rs; and therefore it is faid, P/.l. 104. IO.lrit- pln'!uAvlt Deta, that IS (as the: word ImportctM wben God made the waters, he: began, and did, as it were, dri!!k,ro all the,Crratuces ihewing them that there was the: place whefe they ·ililluld fetch drink, and fo '9 pledge him f~evcr th,lce:aI) :,' And inrcfpca·oft.his goodncffe whichwe finde In the nature ohbc:watc:rs; lWd'cethat· thole things w hich arc very good, and fonet.cfl)dytJu~ Wii cannot

be withoutthem, they arc comparcid and,.iautto be III e'" ill "Ate;

'0 a faint and ,hlrjl,fo.1, PrI". 15·~ :l1"~efidclthis, it hath aJOOdiafe

to dreffe our meats as well as to he danke:. c. .,;' .. ,"+, .,'

Now for the waters of:FerlchD. Thofeare bilterand b~w" Sab W'tori. ters of the Seas, they were made al(Ov.cry" gaod,:JMtoll,moft commodious ule, lot they are made prom!lflarl., a ftotrhoufenr

lIeafury from whence cometh all waters in thewot1c4·hbtb abon inthcCloudsand below in the Barth: Par the ClouSs;·itis faid:

that G. Iii c"U.,h IIlId r41/eth "'literS. 0.' lir 'he Se4, IZIolrJ.cAllfitliiltilil/c;;;J floud~ V;atort in" the ClDlldsi And /0 bJ drlpSlodefeeml dl1lllll,;ntoWl'EIII'Jhp:ihhlsJ:' ~ rom I 0 ca.

So the Cloud watersare tram theSeas. .;. , \,Ld >:

So.are-all the frclli watcrs,in thc:fountllinsand fpringsjilons'9W s. frellt w., faith 3 8,8.they are lanfI4Af1l14cht,p'''' EIicklibgand4iftil~l.r.o1lnhe: tOtl. eycsand aead of the Seas, far.t!u:ymake the world as a b9dyolih~

man. as theycompa,rc m~ to.the World :;.Jot tiie h#4U~ higMt

. pans'isthe walleis, the. hQhcs,ofthc blbdie)sthcoQ!!arrieiaOd

Rocks;' the Mufcle:s and F~ is.thC .earthi¥¥3I:Cofftlls;,&c.CIte Conduitpipes anu Fountain! bjW'ltcr&caiDing4nd'~..: . mcqe Elluh,arecallCd t!l.e ye:ill$ oflheEarth ~thatlih' SPI!nga iJ<M1ftl. tainsilfuiog andfprlipging ouq 'arc 35 rhe blooilt leltirig: <OFtUlig

of a veln I and as ina:mans boily :-vhcn thlt;v~inS:lIra 'J:lrOlic.mra:.

vers places~ tbewholc pody mllft,neC<ls he:ovc,mnchoodulild*H imbruedih hisQw!i blood, and perilli~ fo ilis f;iid'1iIflt~J)ld,

.' H 3 'Gen.



Le8ures, preached ill St. rp auls Churcb.

Anexcellem benefic of (he SCI.


ae», 7. II. in the great deluge, in which the World pcrithcd by water, rupli fum fonles A6yf', which breaking up of the fountains was the: caufe that the waters played above the Earth, fa thac all the blood and veins come and goc to one headand originall of the Iiver , Io the Rivers have their waters from the Sea, and doeretum them thither again,Prt4Gh. 1.7.

And this is the third miracle which we fee in this work of the Waters :' Firft, We fa w them at Gods word afcending up into the Clouds, and defcending, Secondly, The lower waters ftandiog up on a heap and continuing 10. Thirdly, That the Rivers eyer running into rhe Sea, and yet arc never empty and dry; and ai;aia the Sea ever receiving all waters that comej and thereby being ever fiJil,is not Llcisfied as never full, and yet never overmatcheth thc bancks, which wonderfull miracle in this work of God we fcc every day, and yet regard it not.

The fecond goodnetle and benefit of thefe waters is in 1/41. 104.' 26. that men may fay, there goe 'he Ships, c;;atis, God made ita fit and good place for Navigation, non lid h.bitlindum !etl.dn''lJig4nduNf & natandllm, by which palfagc: of Merchandl[e anA Sea-faring men. we disburden our felves of chofe fuperfluous commodities which. our Land affords, and get thereby, by exchange, the commodities of or her Countrres, which we wane : So that as God hath Wa~ gons and Chariots in the Clouds, and we Wagons and Chariots on the: Earth and Land, Co God hach by this eaugh: us to make Ships as our Wagons by Sea to tranfpor! and carry and have paff.gc from one Nation to another. But though we can have our horfes and Wagons on the Land when we lill:,yetcaonotMarinersand Merchants have their Sea Wagoners to drive their Wagons there, at their pleafures, but mull: wait and tarry Gods leifurc for profpereus gales I and merry windes arc Ienz them at the good plealure and commandernene of God, and by reafon ofthis goodnetle and benefit of waters God hath cauCed it, that the Harvell: of the Seas, and [he Treafure of the Sands thall be as great and greater then the:

Harvefl of the Land, and that the wealth of Merchantslhall goe beyond the wealth and t.eafure of [he HUSbandmen, Ef., 2 J. 3. yea we fee that S./pmpl1s wordly wealrh and aboundence of all things, both for ncceffary fervice, as timber, gold, &c. and for pleafure and variety as Apes and Peacocks, &c. 1 Reg. I O. ~ 2. all rhllt came by means of Merchandife and dealing by Ships, and haying traE. fique to ophir, which made him fo rich, that gold wans ftones in the.firecrs land this goodneffe of the Seas cfpcciallyconcerneth us which are Iflanders, we beft know it;pld feel here this lingular and Ipeciall goodneffe of the warers, and fay as God doth, that we fcc that t~ey a~e !l0od; for were it not for this, we fhould be impri~ Ioned I~ this little Hlmd, and be without th, knowledge of other Countries alfo we fhould be cloyed with our commodities and be deftitute of many other which we want I butt hat which is molt, 'We fhould have been ever !lim(>ut the kno!,lcdge. o~ Gods holy


Le8ures preached in St. Pauls Cbt4rcb.,

Word I For how could that have come hither, Or howcould,we have gone beyond the Seas for it,had itnot been for the 8ft, wherein goe the Ships I PaAis Shipwrack was moft blelfed and happy to thar Ifland, Afl. 27' 41. for by that means the GofpeIlotCbrill: came rorhem, the greateft commodity that could be; aut uowor. thy are we of this Pearl which Merchants have touad andbrought from b. yond the Sea, feeing we fo lightly regard, that. we win Icarce fiep out of doores for [0 hear it, [his is the-good that we by it have: Merchants, Nahum. 3. 16. Anoth~r benefit of good we receive by them, Nahum. 3. 14. in chat chey arc: made to us as a Ditch, Forrreffe, Wall, or Bulwark ot I,l:rength and defence to the Land. Fat in Wands weare intrenched, as it were, round about; wieh Sallas. with Rocks, with Ships, and Seas. Thefe things more properly pertain to us Hlanders I for Wands are called thl! branches of the Sea·

For main Llinds have other carriage and defence! though with more trouble and cofl, Laftly, Ir is good for leterwitirhisNcts and Gins to rake: Fith.

Now for the Earth, God alfo raw and [aid thae it "'1M g6Dtllike- Th, rllrcou,r. wife, which is fo well known, that I need hot tell you that the ufe ollh. EallU. of it a top is not only good to goe and runne UpOD$ add inhabite, but

alfo to bear Corn, Wine, Oyle, Hcrbs,..and· Roors" anderher

Fruit, for Man and Beaft, that dwellthettioll!:fQh. 28. J. And under

the good mould for fruit, we Iee it good and.profieable, in chat ~

hath mines of Coale, and under it veins of Goldj aud Oth.t moll

profitable metals, and under it precious lI:o!Jcs, ami eY'l:rywherc

within ~rrics and. Rocks ofll:oue, and without Trees oftililbi:r to

build us houfes withall. This were fuffii:icnt to mate us fecatid'co";

{effc,lo Gods glory, bow good it is to us. '''. '

But let us come to the very fubftancc of the Earth; in refpeS of the whole, and (not to Iearch his richcsand parts and fruits) we! lC'c chat it is the: mauerot which we are made, and to which·we.mllft rcturn,:fDb 10. 9. 10. which there is fet downauertwomamiers, both as we refpe<i Ad.", in creation, or our f~lves.iil go:eratiob, being poured out 41 ",ilk, &c. For touching crca~ioD. wc-areoftbe Earth, and therefore called honks of Clay; ":fefe"., f(R!~ctIl to his King, DEArth, 0 EiWth,Crc. 22. ~9. Wherefore, ifwil~bibkotIt [elves good, we cannot deny, but the matter of whiehwewc!re

made is alfo good. . . . .

Secondly,Itisagoodand a.convenient plate{lIftr f-, asthe 2., Aire is it fit Element/llq.D I for God hath made it good 10 gee ilpon,

and therefore he hath made in lII",m ItICitltir», (o11d".!ltc""'lf_. &jirmum,thatbeioglight and fteddy, it mighrchatealhhdcl:l'ni. mendarions and gOddncffc ol a place to dwe1Hn:;. andaswis zphicc

to move in, fo it is to, take rellandeare:~asit,is a~,':&lWoJ!k;.

houfe and Shop" in which. we. mull imploy om traftilmU:!bour,

fo is irour> Ye{eflori"m,lo rcfrcth anaeafeOllrfel,ulllDIRG rcC}~ • a.fcffii>ni:

gu~ftrcngth. ' '''Pi''':


Leitares preached ill St. Pauls CI!Urcl!.

The Waters and Laud joyntly conG. dercdj Icur things noted therein.

'The eArth iuhe Lords and AIL in it, pi"l. 24. I. but hehAlh gi'lienlhe Earlh lothefonnes of men, Pfol. II j .16.l.ut only to this end.tnat rhey fhould ferve him in the works of their Callings, in the ferviceos' God and the Country, thaI they might keep haStalults AniJobjtr'l1c hi6 LalVs, pfal. 105.45.

The thud goodnclfe is the benefit of our grave, forthis is our Mothers lap and annes into which we yeeld our oodies.beiogdead, it is our CIZmettrlum, our fleeping place in the night time of our d,a,h,:tob!7.13.asitwasour .~",d"ov in the day time of our life.

Now as we have confidered the goodneffe 01 il wholly; fo now let us fee the parts by rhemfelves , the hlUs, mounuln«, and rocles Are good for jhAdtlolVs ill lime of hear , ami for Jhelm in ume of Wimer agalnft cold and tempefts, eray 32. 2. thejlolley rocks al[o ji:r'l1e for Conies, pfal. 1°4.18. the valleys and daleS4regood andcommoaiol4SforCom, p{al. 104. 10. era, 30. ~3. and alfo for pajlure, Pfal. 65.13' [0 ids

good for to give all things to feed man and beaft, .

The other dryer part of the Earth, which is [and and graveil, is good for trealure, DeUI. 33.19. and tile wet or moifier part ofit which is clay and marle, is goud to dung and mend the land, alfo to make velfels of earth, :rer. 18. 3,4. and to make brick and houfes, . and morrer, E~~h. 13. 10. So that the high and low partS, the dry and moifl parts of the Earth, are very good. .

Yet Ictus Iurther confider there things, that is,the Waters and Land joynl together, as they.are framed in one globe, touching which we have four things to note.

The !irfi, is in. regard of Heaven and CeleIHall bodies, where we fhall obferve a threefold good; for a thing that is good only in it felf, and doth nctimparr ittoother,is good in vain,and to no end, and that which is good to it felf, and hath a nature to be good to other, but hath DOC good means to conceive it, is to no purpofe:

Wherefore, as the Heavens have vertue and goodne!fe, as light, heat, dews, &c. So the Aire is the good means by which it is fene and conveyed, and the Earth is that receptacle which receives all thoLe good things imparted to it: So all the good of Heaven is con' uyed to the Barth by the Aire, and fo it is made known and proved to be good. The Earth is the pond of all waters.and thelapand open hand, yea, and the wide open mouth which God hath ordained to receive all the bleffings of Heaven, until! Heaven have received us. -

Secondly, The Waters and Earth arc good in regard of one another, the warers are good to the land, and the land to the waters; the Earth would be without water to glue il together, even as duft, which would fly in our eyes to hinder our fight and choakc us, and hinder our breathing in the Aire, 10b 38,3 B. and being all dry clods it would be unprofitable for tillage I therefore God giveth 'he waters to mollifie and foften it, PJitl. So the Earth is good to the Sea watcrs I forit is a clenfer and flrainer, through which ,be ialtDc!fc and untrsitfulneffe of the Waters arc amended, and made



LeRum preached in St . Pauls Church.


profitable,Exod. 15. ~5. Alfo as ir maketh tbcmfewiceable.fodoeh the Earth make them medicinablcj by hisveynes,givingavcrtuero mak.eh~t batl.es, ce». 36 14. Co by It the warers arc made profitable-, ferviceable, and medicinable,

Thirdly, 10 rrgard of ourfelves which enjoy both; forbothare 3·

our matter and Iuoflance of which we are made :' For the Earth is

the Mea!eand the Waters the Liquor,ofboth which the whole lump

of Mankinde was made, and by both we are preferved alive as the

means appointed by God. ' '

Lafily,in regard of God • For the Earth is Gods good F .)()ttlool the 4.

Seas and Waters his Gallory or path to walk in, Job 9.8. andthe HeaYens to be his Seat, O(J which, it he but fiamp with hisfecr.as angry, both the Earth and Wa.ers are troubled and doc quake; but if he tread genrl~, a.s pleafed, they.are quiet.and doe, as it were, leap, play, and dance for JOY 5 but at his frowning and check the hills tremble and the Seas are troubled and make a noyfe, pfol. 48. In the 114:

S ", we may fee a Dialogue between the Sea and the Land touching rhis , For the Earth asketh the Waters, What ayktb thee that tholl "'t trollbled, &c. The Waters replv and fay, We fl, at the pre[em;eanJ 'I1oyceofGcd; at which he faith, Twnble thDII 0 Earth; tor rfhisfeer m~kc: t~e Seas goe out of courfe, then it is able to overturn the Earth bemg hIS Foo Ilool, '

~he ufe of this is matter of meditation, both of Gods Mercle and Julhce : Ifwe anger God with fiane, the Earth is madetofiagger "{Iii. and reele, the Seas to roare and [well, and the Fire to rage and burn

on every fide, and threaten our dellruction : If we plelfe him they

are made good means for our prefervation : Whereof this is the'elfea

and ap~lication of this his goodnc:lJ'e and approbation, to pray to God, which M the fope of.U I17hi&h dwellon the Earth, alii which remull Oil the ~r~.dse~. prato 65. 5. that he will ufe the Sea to drown all ourfinnes InIt,c.Mlch~.-;;.9. and oce day to malte I4Sto{eeallhMgDldllej{ei1Jthe

land of/he irVing, pfol. ~7.13. for chenwefhall indeedfee that all that

God made for us is mofi abfolute and good.

Iterum dixit Deus; Herbafcat terra berlJlllM, /]erbM !tmentantes G p. .

/tmen, r&-c. .,,::;. U~·Ui

=~~~:lit T was a benefit for the Earth to be disburdened rrom the great weight of huge waters, wherewith It was furcharged, even that breathing and cafe from rharburthen was a grc:atblc:tIing; but it con. tenteth not God (fo gracious is he) only to make it j}~8abile"'., bue alfo h~willmakeitl}e~itifil"'Jhe

• WIll ~aveltboth coniplrable, that itmaybefeen, and alfo conlpicujl] that It may be: worthy the fight, that is, comely,

I fightly,


Lectures preilclied i,l St. Pauls Clmycb.

lightly, and good and pleafant to behold. For, as Efay fairh, 40• 15· it was made and appeared at the fira, It was bur a dult heap,and as he callech it,a meafimofdrifl afhu, but nQW it is made habitable and a feat for men; then it was in ItS nature but as a Dcfair place, ddl:itutc of'all ncceilaries to fuflain them which arc and remain dwelling in it; but now, being delivered from the natural I inconv. menccs Tohlf, Toboha, it is become a fiorc-houfe, replcniihed with all things for man and beafl, mllndlu erat snte« domus, as I have (hewed you; for it had Hcaven the fealing, the Waters as walls, the Earth as pavement, ftdnon erss in domo hac p,mu ; it was as a Shepherds Cottage and wilderneffe in which we might flay, but we mult needs Ilarve, if it had continued fo : Whereiore as good no place ,\S fuch a place, untill God had added this bkfling to furnith it, as here we Ilnll fee.

Therefore, that it might be l"lII, as the waters made it promptIMr;am, God here maketh it a florchoufe and place of receipt, taking order by his word that it might be locus conveniens ad 'Ilitam, ad viflNffJ, ad vejlilllm, and to that end doth he here Opell his mouth again, faith r..Mo(iJ,

I, Thof"cnd Touching which, we wiII firfi confider of his Iecond opening of

~':d;~~c:~h. his mouth. Secondly, of the Argument and Contents of his EdiCl:, •. Of rhe ss- Thirdly, of his Words and Works, which doe cxpreffeit.

~u<;,m·. The iterating and doubling of his word, is afigne of his double care

~ord,,~~d and love he bare to the Earth, which we mufl anfwer againby dou,

wurks, which" bling our love and care to plea(e him with all our heart and '[e»! <..Matth. doc cxprcflc ir, 22. Io.lfwelookonall their works and compare this with the two

before ;and after wefhallfee heufeth but one fpeechto his place of Heaven, but he fpeaketh once or twice to this, and the reafon is becaufe the Earth was cumbred with a double and indeed with a tripple inconvenience , for it was within emptie, without a bare and a deformed dufl heap , and all overwrapped with waters to cover it:

Therefore God having removed the waters with one word, now here he removeth the other inconveniences, giving her !arultAtem [",elmditatu inflead of emptinefle, & amiflum'l)tnftftatu for the other without; So this is the beautifull apparell of the Earth which the Poets fay Tefta gave her, rather doe we account this as a work ofadoroing than a removing from it rhefe native inconveniences which before it had; for there we call ornarnentsrhat may be removed or takrn awa)'. as we arc whole though jewels and bracelets andchainsberakenaway, Iucharethe living Creatures, as beafls and birds, &c. which may be removed. But thole things here named, grow fafl: unto the Earth and cannot be put away, but are as fupplies to the indigence of nature. God cannot abide eleine,s, that.is, an idle being; and therefore, as he gavethelighta power to fend out beams.and the H.avenstafend down inflcence and dewes, and to Rivers a motive power to runne into the veins of the Earth, and folpring up : So here to keep the Earth from idleneffe, he in this work ofdifl:inCtion giveth it a power to !hoot out Plants, which are as the beams and influences of the Earth, that it corrupt not in idleneffe. And thu, much of the order and dependance ofthefc words. Now

uElum preached in St. Pauls ChHi<ch •.

Now,torthe form and argument or ir,We 1ha1lfce mat [he . _. . pupo(q of ~od .~creio, i~ p.artly to. deck and [lim up his. work, and ~ A'tu-

partly that It might be inriched With fiore tor profie and ucc<m y . .

f?r n?thiog is good io ref~eCl: of God, which is:only /i(f/,pm' ",Men:

u, niji (II C8ffJmDdum utentll therefore God. would make it as well profitable as pleafant, both for man and beafl; pJ41. 104' 1+. and prepare and make all things ready and fit for life, before he made living things. Which courfe we Ice ufuall and agreeable 10 nature s

for God providcrh fiill breafls full of milk before the Child b~ born : And it is the manner and courfe of men in the world before they will ~ome to dwell in and polf,ife a houfe, they wi11 firft I;y in their provifion and neceffanes for houfhold,

.. So doth God deale in this place I He firfi taketh ordeefor our AroodP.Id' dle.t and larc,the Flower of Mea Ie lor Bread, and the Grape for the F •• "I.4s. Wmeprelfe, out 01 the Herbe and the Planr, ofe g. 2.wbich Ylfis

callerh, Deut,.p. 14: the fat .oj the Whw, II»d Ihe blo,aojlheG,"je;

thus he provideth tor men In the Herbs and the Plants andror

beafl:s he took order in that he: left for Hay and for PaO:urc3i1d

Graffe 0.1 the fields, pfol. 104. 14 •. and clean 41Jdgold Provender fIr

,hem, Ef4Y;0. '4. All ~hlch he did that we might be kindled with

the love of God, whlch hath been fa czrefull and providenefor


.: Touching the Decree, it conrainerh three parts, FirH, the Decree The Deer ee, It (elf. Secondly"rh7 C::;o.mplemcDt of ie, IInd~1 "'AI 16. Tbirdly,tbc

CClifure of God ID his liking and approbation thati' iI giJlfJ; , Oftho

lirfi of rhefe at this lime. '

-, Wherein firll of hls fpeakingagain, When we fhall confider the yl~tUe and force of Gods dixit, whereby be made and furnillied aU

... \hlngs, It mull teach us, not .deJjitere ""'14, not to lookdoli'pward and depend on the Earth ~or food, nor yet [flf)utre J1tO ... ,that is, not gaze on the Itarres torrufl In them for fruitfulI increafe ~ but it teacheth us to palfe beyond all theee, a~d know thatallthefe bldliogsof the Earth come from Cod and hIS word, which faith Let ,he Edrlh £e4r forth, 41fd it 'IV,.. fo, nun prod.xit ,erra .nlt'!"am dixit Iielll pm/"," ''''"1 forthenatureoft~e Earth wa~ at firfiemptYt intbefecond d~gree dry ~nj cold, which arc: ~"ift'" '1UA/it4'eI, aDd, will uther ~Ill than quicken and keep any feed, hero, or plane : But notwkhllandi.ng all this, it God call for a plenty, and fay. Ltllln Edrlb H6r. though there ~e n? man to till the. ground, no feed in the grouudt no Barres ro gl"e influence, no means now ordcined to callfcit-yct it willbriog forth fruit in aboundance : For at tbis tillle Adhll& Ad~m jull Adama, that is, Ag'l~ol4 11I;I';'h«, 4ger ,man was raIth,and yet In the dull heap I thereforeman was not Ihilcaufcthacthe Earch did bear fruit, Deithcr were the Heavens and StarresanYcaufe· for th~yw~rc not as Yct!nade I for the Senne, Moon, and alltbe S~ars> arc J umors to th.e HClrO$ and Pllnts,~nd the very Gratrc-and Flower of the field AnCients eo them all, IJlllti e'g' 4i,," APtA, faith one to

fianc-ga:i:Cu. .

I :I Thefe

Bfli1um iflCUildfjl1J.

l30num Milt.

flam~ml;(I_ r1(ri~l1I.


Le8um preached in St. Pauls Chnrch.

There planes and herbs are the influence, and I\ancs and beams fhooting out of the earth, as the Heavens hereafter have ftartes in them.

Ids ftrange that Theopf/r'jllII, which ncvcrknew MOfi'iwtiting; doth yet acknowiedgechis, That the earth brought forth all fruitS meet for man and beaft, before any living Creatures were on the ear. h. If then the fruits of the earth are not from any earthl y caufe, not from the earth it felf, nor from man, nor from the Ilarres, we muft needs.conclude chat they come from this dix;, Delli, by the bidlingofhisword willing it to bedoncjthetruthofwhkhGod hath fealed and figaed up to us, by tWO reafons, the lirft St. PIIfII pleadeth, I Cor. 15. 36.

The Iecond part is the Cenfure of approbation, faying, tb.t if Wlf geod.In the preaeb.5 .S. the wile man being a King doth confelfc that the fruitfullncfs of the earth is fo neceflarily good that no man no not the. King himfelf, can live or conrinue, bue mul\ miCerably pine and perifh wuhout his fruit; and therefore St. 7.l'»u 5.7. the Apoule callerh them, Ihe preelolll fruits of the EArtb, fsr which we wait as rhe hope of our life. There arc three goods, asI told YOll before, honeflum, "tile, jueundum, each of ~hich contain in them a double goodnefle : All which three pair of fc:veral goodneffes we fhall fee in the earth Bonu", h"'eftllm, as a virtue morall which ref pcGteth true jullice, equity, and faithfulnclf~; and on the other fide' benignity, goodnetle, blercy, and liberality, which we {hall fee i~ the: earth, In that good which is called ju&urldu1n, there is one: fpeci. all prerogacive co delight and pleafe che Ieafes, as to be fair and lightly to the eye, Iweee co thefmell, pleafanr to the taae dclight-

tullto the eare : So there is multiplieity of delight. )

For Bof/um IItile, there islltile firrRln,which We cannot be without

which is d.rum tel 11m, and will break through w:1I15. •

The other.rhar is Bonlll'» honeflum, is fucha profit which we may be without, but yet not conveniendy,

Por rhe fira moral goodncffe, though properly it pertainerh to men, yet here it may be applyed to the carth, and a pattern'otic may be fern there; Po, touching truth and fidelity, Commit any feed into the c:arth, ic is more furesnd trufty to keep it than man ~ therefore the Husbandman, having [owed his feed, fleepeth IecurcIy without doubt or dillrull, MArk 4. 26. knowing that he dealeth with a moll true, jull, and faithful] Creature, which will fafcly depofttum Jer'llAre, and in due time repay and deliver his charge,and that not barely in the fame meafure that it received it; but that which is the. fecond point, it will repay,lx:fidcs the principall, great in. creafe very bountifully with greatliberallity, "M.1t. 16 . .A b""tI. fuY of C"n fhaY he [own on tbe blOs,A11d # jball6ringldrlh A rroPfe,'i1fo,: /'.'IIe" Corn, faith Ghriit, Mmh. 13. S. Clmmith til IIml hri1lgPli hg_ 4d'll'IJI"g~,fome thirty,ftm, fix", fome .n hNI#lrtil Jolt/e, ~ery onc. will be manifold, Gen. 26. l~. So. had "",,h.mand 74~ imbll,1I1rd folde inm4Je, and this increafc and gain il Ipeedily ICturneCh, tora

.. ~

LtElUreI'preached in St. Pault church.

isnotdealtwithallas Ufurers cuftomeis, that is, we take inboot, and obligations; bu: w~thout conllrui1lt or exaction, of its own g00{Ineffe and Iiberahry, .It glVelh more, though Jrbe frllll'llllliJiNkjlffl"'. that is, mote tban It oweth us [0 repay any I but Ufercrs·willlWt Iland to mens gratefull rerumofrccompencc, but will biade men befcre rhey lend, chat they may be fureofihtirharvdlbelorehalld: burwe need not dealfo cruelly with the Barth, for it wi!lliberall, give us, if we fhall thankfully praife God the maker nfit and 115. So there is a juflice in paying rhat w hich is committed with fllilhfullnelfe without breaking or deceiving; and there is liberality and goodllc{fe, to repay withthankfulltlclfe more then isreceived. AndthisdQIi~ ifGodfednus, which are of theearrh, he will lay it iI t"dl tOr

'honli'IN lltile hath tWO rc(p,,6\s both for rnanandbeafls , far rhal' which B_ .lili, is abfolutely needful! p"bu/sIII 6- l.tiblllllm,EP., 5.6. for usfllod 41111

r"yment is ferreutn IIIile, .nd wtmlljl be cOnltllt",ilhit, I Tm.. 6. a. As

for our food we have it of the Earth ,it yeelderh lRlOt nourifb-

ment wirhinand witham; for our covering, if wcte(peGt ourhOufes,

for fhadow'and fhelter ln Sommersnd WinteJ> Wc:bave all tlle'1IWt1!t lromthc:Earth of'which it is made; and for our rteereftc:o~ whichis·rtcltt our ,kin, that we bsve iifrhe·Ea'l't1fas'\Vell~1)ut tc!ttiOtdllhelter 5 . therefore if thefe things begeed tot'U~. we fee'fhat ttic

Earthand his fruit is well approved and cenfured by God, and We ui:

to acknowledge it with chankfllllncife t.oGod,1I&1tJ&:. if' ~·.lbdS'con"

felfed that their good eftate they hili! til ¥Fgjlfl'o!alllef~tlKn!.""'~

11 WM 1IitN W;lh iH .. be;, we h~t.I ow /NUils foil of !tjkfdlJ, It''''ilt'',6'~.

For medidneaffb to recover heaJrh,b~ingl~rldh)frelcr'leir*~l_tlII:

had,all come ftom the Earth, pf4l. 4 1M'. ~ 9e1!tdftH"tftIDk;, wbiCli

arc refr;gerium An;",,,, and bread, which iffiJl(;mln"tljj.~'PfoI. 104.

15. to prefervehealt!Jand I\rel'lgth, 6- rrtavh'lJius 1IUM9i111M,.."fNj

faith the: WifemlP, 'rfJfd.18. 4. It bringcth a: c1uftc:t'.t ~sror meat,andtobealfoadiedicine to make a plailer forEdl[N.w·C ...

buaele, Efo] 38. :u. If the Art of: the Apotll«aryiiIfdPl\lfltitJiI!ie

good ; ifit be goodnet1'c! to have h.eillh and fitl'ngth,atidtl)be,prt'-

ferved in it by meal and-medicine, then the Earth is good', bel!aure,~ gaodndfe of them come from thellee ,And. tbil goolMtlkbltlE

Earth is-not good and profitable OIly filiis hP'l1!iJtirtI, bllt'Cvtn f'llifJiI bominuZIJ,.toour besfls; fowls, and· ca1'tel; it· br;n-gtrh hetl!if-1onhe

ure ofrnen, and for the fervkt: ofhlenalCd.tB3I!is fdHji'\in"toI!rif,

and fodder,and proyel1dcr,which,~otb'ferv~J!f.tJao.tn4~~vt

eler« for the pot, as I have Ihem!.d' you, ~ x'i .'4' JY, .. ~1dtt_and

hay fot bea'lls; our oCthe he.bllS: af:the· RaM t9'ttimfb't~u(e

bread, anddrln~!and\ c.orne-r anltfot>rheir-re,t'9i«'iwhith-'t\<aw'u%,* brinsethpulfe for prl!)\linder j !ft'l!l'ourgraifli G0lt'tI.~""Da

wheat meale fI~clff~'i,usi:md t~ it4w, Chaftllj.!IiiI.· _btal1~~_

We mult pralfeGod, tar· tbill goddlieUl\·.w t~ .Ba.;'~~

147· 8,9.'-" -,

For the O!herpart~ if \\Ie come t.4i~ltor.(jf·*cring,:biifout~ar~ , .

.iilrthellcovering is lhehoflfti,. ~lIrtf~filtt-IG.~"~01IIpt-

. I 3 meot;

Le8ures preached ill St. Pauls Church.

. come tram the earth, Exod.9. 3[' the grcatand mo?t, ~\WhICh d beams for buildings and Itreugrb, and the fine ma~n um er an beaut and ornament, to ceale our houfes, come gramed timber for y . for waiafcoc dmber, HAgg'. [.4. "!-s trom the earthSer. Z1:; 3· 11 and houfes came our of rhefruies we know both Salomoll' d imp ~addow and meat groweth OUt 01 the of the earth, fOlltU gour o~o'h of Mnfick for plesfure, or of occuearth; alfo for i.nfirumen~ m the earth' So that pabuilim & lalio,":'.

paticns for fervice, came ro •

111m is thence. . d f leafure of the eye.: It is our delight eo

J",u.dum I come to Juctln 11m o~ p rd rl with woods [prings and rivers;

s .. om. behold hills and ~~I!l~SL~I~~s f,r ~~auI1 exceed S~16moll;n h~ rOJaltie, Num. 24· 6, 7· a our e e doth more willingly gaze ac norbing 1II0~e UJ1.alth. 6.29· as y hi t' delights we feek a plealant fClthen this; fo among our c ie odl ro~ cCts orchards and gar.

ruation where we mall hhve ~~fur!a~d c~mfdrt we have in fweet dens, Preach. 2. 5' a It e fhe earth 1'(41.45. 8. as myrrhe, alloes fmellsandodorscome rom de nt : tor all come OUt offl.iwers And c4fl4,cAmphirt an~ tPikfiait br~ng~h 3 ';'m. and hOlley, Ex.d. 3. 8. aodu[jo<s,&c. Fort c a, h fa, Of ,he Ear,h andthehloodo/lhe wlnland.,lt, p[a.II1..' 1.04· 1J' :Iyt doc come from'thi: earth, as Iruits grApe, milk And flej", imme ia . .

tor us. f hi f neceffity the earth bringeth forth mam-

Bcfid~s~he e t I~gs o~ dainties 'and pleafure, in fo much as one fold Varieties at frultslo'h more delight ftcundil mmjis quam prl. faith, we.fi~ longc~an w;: and junkets, than at our firll: part of our mil, th~t 15, :l.t our dnq'd hunger but all is from the earth. In one dinner for dyct,nee an 11 o~dneffe in Wimer aDd ourfire and word, to conclude, ~?elO t : ghegood of the Spri~g which is herbs Iueljsfrom thence,E)aa 41'so~mer which is {hadow~; the good of and flowers; the gOh a d of Au;umn the feed which is fown:

Harvell, all fruirs , [ e goo. h fheweth ;ha, I, is good. As we con. all come from th; ~arth, Whf~ityou marke the pans of eyery thing, fider rhe parts 0 t e ye~r, ood . A goodneffe commeth from the you flnll fcc them to e g re' oodneffe from the ftalk, another Rofes , ~errsfl and all ~~~nt!:d f~ui' both for difiillation and other from the ear, ower,s which ewea: and drop from them, are good ufes , even ehegumme h' '1I that God made whether we refpc:~

a~ pr~~:W:f~~:r~ll~ ~f~~cry thing in his kinde, or of (he good-

Ill: go f h m being divided.

ndfeo1f evcr~[.~rgl ~o~~eth croffe againft this generalitv I For ,/tht-

Objelt. On yone 1. ,t; ht il/lllld h14r'full, hOW&AnlltJ ,

;ngmany,hJng' are *nproJ.t~ e, r1l4n1c~~e5 neccon Iuccos occlden-

couTlIed go!d, afinoh Deus rp~~:Ir,~n!t An :vJll c14r/t. lind CoOoqui1llid4

~~t:,,::;t ;hJ:;: ;:;;;:; ONt of the EArth lire eviO, p01{o1l/uO ,4IId

de'~h~ ancient Fathers, entriag into th!s . difcourfe fay, That the Sunne it felfis not good t9 everyone, for It hurreth III eyes. There


Ledures preached in St. Pauls Church. 71

Tnerearc mJoy things which are good only in theirtimes and pia • ces, PreMb. 3. II. and 10 this rcfpcchherc i, noehieg in their particular place and rime, bur hath a good ufe, though generally at 1111 rimes, and to all perfons it be not good. the barrcnncile and bare Ilclfe of the earth God hath made w be goad to us, IIlId to a good end, namely, to be a whttflono to move us to indcflry and diligence, and co keep us from idlcnefle : though rhornes and bryers be ill ioterfillgu; yet they be good circa /ruges ,[hefe '/pin .. arc profitable and good in fopc for de. fence, though in ft,/eo they be evill, and doe hinder the Corne. Suwu venenofus, & ',eidens are by the Art of the Phylition and Apotheca_ ry made Theriaca mu"di, the Treacle and purgation to cxpcll and draw out all venomc and pay Con. That CuU8qrlilllida which they faid wasdeathandcleadly poyfon, Z Reg. I. 39,40. ismedicinablc: with us and commonly ufed in purgations, fois Vipers fle1b, &c.

But we {land not on this; but though they were not good for to fhew Gods mercy and love to rhe Godly, yet they arc good to thew his juflicc and wrath to the wich'd,Ej4, ]0. 5. there are none but will fay that rods are good and neceflary in a fchool; fo arc rhefe things good to punifh the wicked in the worldJoel, z. 2 5 .50 that if there Were not bing but this which DaVId conftlfetb, Pjdt .. IJ9. 67' BeforeIwM truub/ed [wen/wrong, lut now I keep thy L~w; therefore il "'0 go,dfor mob", I haveheentntrollPle, &&. It were enough to proverhem to be good, becaute thefe Armies and Hofls of Gods difplcafllredoe

bring us to goodnelfe, 10e12. 2 5. ,', \ . "

But aow forgermina6it ,ibi /pintU, ce», 3. 18. that is,fQr thynnne and becaufe of thy difobedience, the earth Ihall bring forth to thee thou finnen fo that before we did linne there was none ofthefe things that could hurt us, but were for our good l for, as God made us mar. . tall and fubje~ to corruption, yet it was Gods prefervative grace, which keeping him from dying and morlalIity, that his dun: returned not to duH; fo the fame prcfervariee grace {lJould have kept all Adams polleriry fromany hurl ofrhefethings, if they bad continued in integrity: Wherefore to conclude this, whether thornes and venomous herbs Were created ill principiis (iIU or in ftmine, for we hold both Creations, it is certain [hat they had been good,and could not have been hurtful! to them, if they had not finned, which we fee by warrant; fortwofe men which were renewed to the Image of God, and were in Godsfavour,alI things did ferve tothdrgood, and no ill thing could huttthem, Jam. S. 17. E/i41 could command Heaven to fain & nor to rain,}am. 5. J 8 ·1ojhuah might hy Gods permillion com. mandrbe Sun and MOf)n,]ojhllah 10. 12. The three Children could not be hurt in the fire, raging and Ilaming, Dall. 3 27. Ncithercould the Lyonsbeevill to hurt him,Dall.6. 22.. The Viper could not hurt P.ul, uB. 28. 3. If the faithfulldrink deadly poyfon, it {hall not hurt them,Mark 16.18.and many fueh examples are,Heb'Il. 3J.wINcII;(hcw that God giveth his prefervative grace to the Godly; by which they havefuch a prerogative as Adam had in his innocency; when his cor. ruptible dull was kept from corruption,thatit turned not to duft again.

. they

nd Ima e fhall Ice this to be true, that

TheywhlchhaveGodseye~,a !haftn.)thurtthem; So that as all ,

the rhing which is deadly to f.m~i,s ood [0 the Goodand Godly.

thmgsare clean to t':~,CleAn, o ~ A~d fidt weare put inminde of our

, Now fur the fpmtuall uf¢d· ifine him forrhefc earthly and tern-

"r·· Sp"".'· G d ' [erving an pralll", I hand

I". homage to 0, In , ewe trom him the on y aut or

porali bleflings, which we re~nowing that their Wine, Oyle, and owner rhereofs ~or many nO}rom God ore z, S. did give the glory Corn, and other rtchels~ol~eafcribing tbe gilt to others: If by there and praue of them to 0, inue in health we muft remember thinss we receive flrength and~ommul6 to 21.' for feeing God hath l1urdutyto 6e thank foil, FlGec /1. Lei the Earthbefrllit{nll,and opened Ius mouth forourgo;d, ~Wl~~~ witb hlSbleji1lg, it is our duty it now he flill openeth hIS han sand do en our mouths to bleffe and of gratefullneffe to lift up our. han ~f; betefits mull: be keyes to unlock praife his holy name; fo the e~~~ raifcto bim,Jer.l. 31• God hath and open our mouths to ling!:, p wilde rneffe to us therefore we

L d of dalknelle nor a b' ild f me

not been a or f irf 11 ground to him ur yel 0

muff not be as barren and nn tUl~;: efruitofourlipsbythanklullImhof our lives by obed~ncf' a~ ~;fi[fr in regard of Godsword to nefle. The ule and, pro tot ~~ds word in rtfptct ofhimfe~f.' For

"rN< dllp!ex. the Earth, and then In r~gfird ~f h but once to the Earth, and It IS fufthe firft, wefeertnr Go pea e~. ce r But in the e a. Jer. 29. God ficient to move it to perfect obe len ter~a before we can be brought is fain to Ipeake thrice, terrfia, ttmt~ares ;le more deaf than the fenfeto heare and underfland, or our

leffe earth.

LeRum preacbed ill St. Pauls Churcb.


-&I!,f, 14· H,

. . I minaria ill Expanfo Cali, ad diflinEti.

<Pan d,XIt Deus, Sunto u. Rem . "tfint in lima cum

l' r.: d . t d,em >& 110 .» ),,,,

onem J aClen um 111 e~ b . Sintque in {uminaria in

tempeJlatibm, tum die m & annu. .

Expanjo Cre/i, ad afferendum lacem fopey terram •

NthisCbapter God created the W?rld; ~!I~bd-

, ing created, be perfected it; and bemgdP:te ~a~th

furnifhed it : Th1l4 the He.veII""

~:re finiJhed andall the hI'S o{ ~h~m, We ~~~.;:~~:

of rhe next chapter. Auftm au we,' &orn.

, ~ dl/1.vit.,ydlllat40r~avit, cr::t~ orfr:~f:A wasth~

a til, 'tptimo dieFer/em, after ~ e ~g b gfi!f7AVit

J' c ct' the adorning, tene rill u" •

perfecting, after the pelle Ing was, In thefe three following

abyjftlltJ e".lt.vit, ~err.m difCogp~rutt : the Waters, and the Earth. dayes is the beautifYIng of th~ ~dvens~. then he made the Waters, God firfi began to creatcht fi ficben tlficth the Heavens, then the and lafily the Earth : So e r eaa Waters,

LeRum pre4cbed ill Sf. Pauls ChuI',b.


Waters, and lafily the Earth! that is firfr b~autified wbich Was firtt created,

Touching the Argumcne 01 this dayes work : The Heaven is as a' IIr&"""n" Gar~en,thc Fa, he: seall the fran co!ltjfes RoJ.u,heavc.nly Rofes: The

Sun IS as the general of the hofie of Heaven,the Moon is as the Suns Lieutenant. The Sun is as the Father,the Moonas the Mother,& the

Stars are as the Children. When]ojephdreamed, that the Sun 411dthe

Moon, And the eleven Starres did doe him reverence, and he told it hilfo-

ther, JacoB WiU ''''gry faring, wlJAI ! jll.O I and thy mother .nth",

hr~hren faD on the grollnd beJortthee f chap. 37. 9. 1 he: Sunne feeme:th

as gold, the Moon as filver, and the Starres as many pearls. God cou1lttththe f/arrc5,andca/leth themaD~, their name!, Pjal. 147.4. and

in pIat. 19· 4· he hath fet in the Heaven! a Tabernacle for the SlIn~,

which commeth forth 44 4 Brldegromeollt.[ hil chamber, a"arejo,clth lill<

a mighty man to run hi"'4ce .. HM going Ollt is from the end Of the Hea-

VOl, hIS compafJC is unto l he end! of the fame, and none is hid from the hlAt

thereof The Sunne, faith Allft'n, is a Bridegrome : aU Ihe jlarres

with one con[ent doe jing praifes unto God, :Job 38.7. This is the Iumme

of the Argument.

As for the words, in Dixit Def14 is the Decree! then is the return •

then the execurion , then lafily,rheapprobarion. •

Of Dixit generally. Some make elus quefiion, Wh, the lighllwtre Qe:lt not Grought forth 6cfore the fourth dAY, the three firft d41's were w;thoul Sunl1e? God commAndeth the Sunne And it rifeth not, he cl0ftth IIp "ll jl4rres,lt4underajignet, :Joh 9· 7· The quefiion is rhus anfwered. Refp; F.rll: he brings torrh the things thcmfelYCs, then the ordinary means; the Plant is firfi, then the feed, the means of the Plant; the:

Earth is firff, rhen is it furnilhed with herbs; the Heal'ens mutt be before the Srarres , there' was light the firft day, but the Sunne was nor beforerhe fourth day. The Hea(hen faith,thatSoteft &ormu .. di; and the Phyfirions fay, the heart is not firft framed in the body, but thelivcr,and afrer rhe bean. God, without any means, brought forth the: Iecond caufe, and by his power he brought forth the effects of the fecond cauie, Ambrofe faith, Sol 1ft mater, non "'thor 1uci6. The Heathen faith, that dell4 eft p/antarum, the Sunne is the god ofPJants, but Rublll eftlenior Sole, rhe Sunne is not the god ofthe lilly Bramble. The Perfians, feeing nothing more glorious; did worlhip the vifible Sunne, The .Egyptians under Orll4, the Romans under Bacchfl4, did worfhip the Sunne, The very Jews did 1:rea Temples, and doc facrifice to the Sunne and Moon and the Whole hoff of Heaven ; neglecting the fcrvicc and worlhip due to GOd, who is the caufe of the Sunne and of the light. They be: Dot only his cvcrlafiing lamps; bur, even as the Hearhen fay, they are his llamnters to rarlfie ehe Heavens: their influencc is for the generation of Plants and Mankinde, they ioyn Homo & su.s« 6- Punt" .. The Sunne coneurrerh ro generation, this Philofophie teacherh and Divinity confeffcth. Before Godfaid, Lettherthe, and Let' there a?peartobe: He caufeth being; He cauJelh Ih,mornlng ,deephil

,K piau,

Leiiures preached ill St. II' aftls Church.

74 --~~~~--~--~~~~~~

place, :Job 38. 13. The Sunnc makes not only th~ngs to appear, but even, as it were, ro be. spirit,., in"ubanJ, the [pirit. hatch~d the wa-

ters; and dixit DcU$, the w'Qrd at God, brings forth the.lJg~1 : The s,mne of rigliteoll{nej{o dOlh arife, and bealth /hall be,under btl wmgs, Mala./Jl4.2• He caufeth the viilble Sunne to fhine uponlhe eart~:

Chrilt b the fpirituall light, w~crcby Ih~ H~avcns~nd all therelll have their lighr. Chrilt is the Bndegromc In his marnage chamber, Matth. 9. J). by whole permifflon the Sunne commetn fort~ as a Bridegrome aleo out of his chamber, pJal. 19· 4- The~c hght~s thougn they have no tongue to fpeak unto us, yet by their bea~tY they poynt to our eyes, by their light they fing the glocy and pratO:

of God in our ears. . .

Now ofthetenor: Wherein we will confider three pOll1ts,Flrft,the

t • The Lights. • dl h t: f h

thingHhern(c\Ycs: Seeondly,theplace .Thir y,1 e uies a t em.

For the firlt. There was light before; thefe are not lumln~, but iflminaria, they arc not lights but lightneIS. B.JiI, up 011 the I E'{!cb. 4. faith That the fire whieh was wrapped In the cloud, and the btightD~fs rhat was aboutir,was the light of the Sunne: An~ M/ftetl.

upon the 14. Exodl# 20. That the piUe.r of the cloud, which gave light by night, was as the Moon. I wifh, as f!hr1{!jlDm_e, thlt you would rather ufe things maniteft, than to be cuno~s In things Iecret , although the (choolmen doefay, that th~ gcnerl~lOn of thde Cru~ tures is a corruption of the for~~~ Creatton, ,,:,hlch cannot be; fot corruption is a defeCt; and this 15 no corrUptlOD, ~ut rather a rcr-

fcC1:ion of the former Creatioll; and rhele !attt.r bghts arc dcnved Irom the former. Light and day is not all one thing, and the Sunne is diftinC1: from them both, the difference: at them all paullbewcth ira one Yare, At mid-day be [aw~ light,paf!ng!he brlghlneffio(the SUlln~. Jhining round about him, A.{is ~6. 13' This light was lux vlt«, ther~ IS tux diei, & fPlendor folu. The day and th~ Sunne are notone,fofalt~ Cnrift, the day is ihe durance of t~e ltght : luml~are ~ luml!,e IS there diftinguifhed, for the .S~nnc IS but the carriage of the ltght. the li!;ht and the Moon are dlft1l16i : the Moon evc~y m~>Deth le~veth her old light, and puteth on a new, after the conlullChon. Neither the Sunne nor the Moon arc light ofthemfdvcs, bu~ the Sunne is the Chariot of-light: paul, in the 2. ph,IIPP"1JS 15· wdhetht.hem II be pure and blamelijfe, ,hal among the wicked Natlonlhcy would /hme '" lighlsofthe world. 1ohnfaith, Hew;u nOllhal tlgh~, but hu~m~ tohe~r witneife of the light, 10hn 1. 8. It ~choyeth that 10 them WhICh:Vlcneffe this light, there fhould be I1ght, though they arc not the hght it Ielf _ for other wife th=y be Ihe blmde leaders of tbe bllnae ,Matth.15· 14. T'he Fathers doe call the Apoft~es AFojf~lIlucit. or.i~ on~ thiDg in Hebrew Maor is another s lumen IS one thlng, and l"mmare, IS another; ligh~ is one thing, a.~d that which giveth light is another. Things not durable: fhall be corrupt, and fhall ~e broughtfQ!th:

But when he purpofcth a father matter,and a connnuaece as long as' the world fhallcontinuc; as whcnhe made the Heaven and t.h~ Earth the Sunne and Starres God laicb fil. let there ~c : he fal~h

" ID

Light d:flinp t'..ll(hcd trom SUI111C and Mccn,

Ledures preached ill St. Pauls (hure".

71 •

in the lin gular fit, lumillari. in the plurall le"hmh li~~/s Th Moon and the Starres arc but as glaffes, h;viog no light in ·them~ felvcs,but borrowing ir from the Sunne,

l' he f~cond point of confidcration,i.s the place w hich is mon con ... The p".inJ vernenr, In '.hree regards, The lirft 15 10 regard of God and his Wif~ cf tl e Sun .... d.ome,who IS the caufe oftbcm,and is above. Where ;.,hewA] when;" the 5,.",. light alf'cOeth e 10b 3 8.19.1r is for!um, it is above.

ni~~~~~~I~iJ'~l~~rtl~~~~s a~~l};~c~~~~i~~\!~fe:g::~~!~~~rh:li~ !.

world: they doc hang In the Heav<nsas On a beam,

l:hirdly, By this means they are: in faCety, from the tyranllicand 3.

malice of man '. tor if they were in mens reach.they would pull the ftarres.from their place, and God from his throne. Ad4111did e,to

~h~ fruit, though he wc~e forbidden: Glle"" it.sCily,tthemtb., work tmqulty, and tI pDr~utell tVlth htDod : priejfs are murlherers in the bigh-IN'}

6y &8nJe11l : there tI VIllAIl1 in Ihe houft o( IJrael: t here it whored011le If Ephraim, oJee~. 8. But man cannot praClifeany of his envie againft

the ~arles which are placed on high in the Heavens. So that the placing of them above in the Heavens doth fignifie unto us that

the ~au[eofthe~ is above the lIcaven~, and the effeCtoftheir'minifiratlng, and ehe providence God had of their fafc:tiC'

The third poiin to be confidered is their ufe whkh is manifold· Th' '"

Th fi ft· t: ' h ' • 3 .". me,

. e r 15 to .epar.atc:t e day and.the night, which is orderly to di-

vldethccour~eoftlme; for there IS no beauty without order. Tbc day and the night were before divided, whae needeth God now to makea Iecond diyifion here ~ YOIl muft uaderlland ,bat there arc two dividings, the one is a diyifionin dtH, into day and night. the otherisillterdHo; the day is affigned to the Sunne; the night t~ the Moon , When the whole is parted, it is divided. The man in the: n. LNkn 3. (aid to Chrifi, Bid my hrolber divide tbeinher#ilnct with me : So that a thing is divided, tum foparillNr, & cum foparllltim diverfis A(ftgl1Atur. The Sunne is, as it wete,the furveyor of mens worke, the Moon and Starres arc our watch-men when we doe take our reft. The LDrtlgsveththeSunlle for ~ tlghl/Qrthed.s"AllfllhecollrjesD! 'ke Moon And Starresfor4 tight II the wighl,1er"31. 35. By .the afeen, ding and defcending of the Sunne, we have ourhours our dayesour feafons : hereby we have dayes !horter andlonge'r : and fa; that the Sunne had fa many: good qu.alit.ies, and was fo worthy a Crcat~re, men of other Na;lOns, and In nmes paft, gave: glory and worfhip to the Sunne, to It they did ere6i Altars build Temples and offered facrifi'Cc:. ' .' .'

But lion dQlninlNm ftdmimjftrillm dedit De. SDll.The Iecoad uCe is for fi_gnes: Hom~r did fay Co much, that they were as fig'1es to ad. mORiIb us : It 1S good for Star-gazers, and out of this place they doc gather, that by the Srarres.they may foretell things to come. Amhrofe imputeth 1I0farall demny ,that can not be !hunntd;to theCe fignes, but rather that they ale fignes for direction. The Ch'aldecs and the Perolns, did foretell 'by the conjunCtion of Siarres,· that -

K z there

76 Leiiures preached in St. r.l'auls Church.

there Ihould be inundations, and that fuch things arc inevitable; but for the moll: part, even then when they fard fhould be wet there was the greaten drought: Hereby they call: figurcs,andfhew men. Nativities; but the Lord faitb, :rerem] 10. 2. Lear" »ollhe ilia, ofehe Hwhw, be not afraid fOrlhe jignes of Heave", Ihough the Heathen bea[raid of/llch. Molhxcellently faith the Lord, in the 44. BfA] 15. 1 deftroy the token; of the SOOlhfayers, a1ll1 mtike them,tb4r conje{/swe,/oots, aTJd [make their knollliedge f,olifhmffe : Their knowledge is foolifh va· nity ,it isinueUr4lJuereTlli, and impojtbili6 proftuTlti. No inevitable deIliny is to be alcribed to the Starres , tor all that is, is in the hands. at God. They arc fignes to the Husbandman, b] tbet» God givllh himdifcretimlofowandloreap iTl/eafon, Era, 28.26. They are tignes to the Mariners, to them which tailed with Paul coward Rome, no, Sunne nor Moon .ppeared for m.n] d'yes, "as 17. 20. They arc !ignes to the Phyfi.ion tor his cnncall dayes : The SUDne is a fignr and as trumpet to the Bealls, which when it riferh, they doe rnir« to their dens; alid thengoethman forth unto his wark, PJal. 1°4. 21. They arc alfo fpiricualllignes and holy fignes ; ,he] th., dllleO In the IlltermoJl paris oflhe E.reh/h.llbea[r.id of thy (ignes, prato 65.8. 'The S~nne of mall at Ihe/atter day /baO be ,f6 the light of the H e,ven,Lu!teI7. "4.God rI1ifl the» /hew wonderlin He.ven, ami tokens in the Earth, bloo. and pru"d vapours offmoake, .4as~. 19. So that rhefe lumina, when we behold them, and think of'the later day, arc jigna pu:nilemJ.e, they are bueeln. pu:nitem;oI; from whence arc certain influcnces,the Moon to the waters, the Sunne to the Earth. If God be pleated, {wee, is the increafe of rheSunne, and [wecr is the increafe of the Moon, Deute: "n9mJ 33.14' ButifGod be aogry, then isit oeherwlfe,

And they are for {('fons, they arc iignes for place, De"'. 4' 41. No· fts bids the Ifraelites to remember ,I" {ignes ana if tis th" Go. dltllll IE.gJf1I, Deul. II. 3. They arc Iar times, '0 eve'1purp,ji lIme il4 'ime •. Preach. 8. 6. tor oportunity is the very budoftime : They were lor Ieafons jnrebll4 f.cris, in Gods fcafis and holy-dayes : Goa h'lh .ppointed the Moon for certain {taf0ns, 'he SUIIJIJC knoweth hil going dOWII, pItl. 1°4' 19. By the Sunne the dayes are hotter and colder: The Moon is madc to appear according to her feafon, the feaRs are ap· pointed by the Moon, the moneth is called alter the name thereof, ECclejiafticU4 43. The Moon is a dircl!l:ion of the Paffover, every {eventh day is the Sabbath, fta'A ,empor. fon, .. sote ln things civill :

Faires, meeting and ordaining Magill:rates is by o;dil141" ,empor". The Moon hath a Ihort motion: the Sunne hath agrearwheele for his whole courfe in a year, for his compafle by dayes : Therc is the morning Starre fuining from she end of the night to the beginning of the day; the: evening l1:arrc, the rnd ofthe day to the beginaiog 01 the night : The Sunne in the day, the Moon in the night, are for their feafons: the: revoluricn of the Sunoe isin a year, of the Moon in It monerh, The Sunne -did rife to :Jacob, afte:r he had wraftled with thc Angell, fhap. 31. ~1. Tile Palfoycr was to be offered It iYCD, ., 'he going d~wn oflhe Sll",~e in ,hef(ID1Wbs of4"ib,


LeRum preacbed in St. P auts Churc:h.


Dellt. 16. 6e~in.So that the Sunne and th ' M .... .... ... = . _.-.

is in rile 104.l'jat.GDd,faich1obillhIl26 cl. oon Itretorfcatons,asit Heavens'ndframed Ihe .,ooktfl JerpeR' ~h~~ IJ.:",h/llrnifoed,he

ack, God faich to :r,b, Callf/lhoN tJrl" fotlh ~:aarcn t~the.l~dj..

CanjllhoH gllide .4rc1'lru.r IIIi,b his [o",,'!,? ::L h \"b Ult"'".flflll.

runneth abont in a day; and in a ear it TO' j : iZ. h! SonDe

.CctrrH begins the Sprint.. in J.'tll'.'Ythe Wioeth to each Troplclt : 111

Th t b, ' .. , UN .lnttl'.

ey are or illumination to be It Jight that' .

~c:a lighreYc:n at midnight. The Sunnciu'li ht IHOi'v,; light; to Fo,.h""r.k .. Jr IS ablerx from us it giveth ligbt elf h g perp~ually: when

while we doe need it : It is for us foetW ere , to us it gi~th ~ight

fil 'lIos 11071 vDbu, they arc for the E. th hard ~c mby fay to the Jlgh.s

are for lights in the Firmament ani an. or. t e Heavens: they

Sot eft prop"; """m,this is an h~nor n::~1 ~tV; ~,gh~ upon the, Earch.

SUIVII comflleth for,,, It4 " Brldegrllmt ° , f h.n h IItnlhty In them. The

III,mi ghl] fIIan to renn« his '4.e,p/_t. r: :. S;:~a:~tr t"tlhrlj'1mh li~e

was made to ferve and Ii hren J 11 Is Ion II 'Earth ; It

lejl thou liftHp Ihy I]es unt: Htav::e x: k: raka thou therefore heed,

Moon, andthe Starres with "It the h~lIn f:' til thou Je:.fi,he SIIII'" .. "tI,l"

'0 J1Iorjbin and to re,v; ,hem De~1 47•e 0 I tlWtll'h,nDu jbDulafi 6e ",ivell

fi r , J' • H. .lg. t curtet Oftth' ad .

or Crt"v" CDS tTlmillijlertul1I CIITlflis Gillt 6 .. 1 ,elr oratIOn J

714 ~ anciltlS IH', ambo font in millij1erillfll',/;.i::. :efllfi eft {itl1lullll_,LtIfor'll' homl"um : Non fo", ellm It,," jill . OTI un' &Dnfer'UI, Jul their humiline (0 us, which arc [~bjeJT?,~ ter.r,,"!. Great thea i5 then and fillers arethcycry worms .50,oh orrhuPStlon, w~ofc.bro_

. H b d " art e UIUIC'lIIhisy

rynamclD . crew, othimponthaeirisAOt·D'.b r.'. e-

n1lm : At 1ofolla's commandemcDtthe sfmnejf}::l UC/"'fIfil h""l_ Nooll Inlhe 'fI,Ue, of Alelo", :JofbH4 10. Ii. If"'''h fuaw'" GUJ.:"'t- 'h, He\!chl,h fhoufd refiore his health hi "'light 'hiS ed ~hl~ fign that degrees; God then fhewerh grcatfa~o """, 'A:. ·g.'ttI Sunne to llatld l1:i1l and retire back !gl~~ Unt~~aD, that n:: IIIak.etbe

tfhenhwc;c a~gned to divide the day fto~ :h::fglb'~t:~ir ~¥.8h~ .

or t e In fenor Earth and the Ii' ., .... 10a IS

for the decking of the CelC:fi~!'i~: H:~~f, " :~ey fcwefi ordained ~ laRly. for the glory of God The d'fc zr hell eo man, aad cioc fhew forth Gods raife' y oe erve or t e Eanb,3IIdthty

toge'''er, :;"'-38. . 'TIe SU1J~,yca, 'hi fi,ms Df ,h, 1IIIrni_tlg prai{e God .

(bili/pr.ift him, P{'lt. 148• 3. ,.md,be MOl", anti IIIltIJ,irlght Stmll


LeElures preached in St. Pauls Church,

17m, r , '!,[6, E: fuit ita. Fecit enirn Deus dtjo ilia luminaria magna : lumina» 17,18, '9, re majtu ad pr4eEluram diei, >& Lumi!wre min~ ad pr4eElu. ram nolii« atque fteliM Et coUoca)1tt ea 'Detu III expanfo ere. Ii, ad affir~ndum lucem foper terram, Et ad pr.ejidendul1t die; ae noEli,& ad diftinElionem faciend!,m,>& mte: luc~m bane tenebra : rviditque Deue id ejfe bonum. SIC fUlt rvefPera, & fuit mane did quarti.

ItW1! fa.

E FOR E we have fpoken of the Decree I now of the execution and of the returnl of the cenfure or approbation, and [0 we will end the fourth day. Of them in order, and it w'" fo I Ierne fay fecit, others pofuit; all the fix daycs work Iland upon

st;~~.~. 'Qi"ui, rhefe three joynes, creavit, fecit, and fint. ,

II WII4 fo : This is the return and execution of Gods Decree , it is the ufuall eccho of Gods word" it is rhe ~~en of that which procecdeth from his mouth; herem IS the venfymg of his ediCt· the power of his word, and the expedition of that he commandeth : Herein is the conformity of the return) and the commandemeru , ; and the continuance of ,that is commande~. Let this faffice for And it Will [0. For the connnuance, God prcmiIerh to DAVid, t wili ftAblifb Ihy fled for e'1!er, Alldlhy Ihront from gener4- ,JDYltogener.tion, rf.f.89.4· ,iI'he[e lights are placed 10 the: Heavens where-is no error, by his power they v:ere made) he brlDg~th forth the innumerable hoftc of ftarres by his word, the Lord biddeth Abraham 10 loole up unto Heaven, he bJddeth him tell the flams if he beaUe 10 numbertbem, and he [aidumo 171m, sofbaOthyfeedhe, chap, 15. 5. For the expedition, The SlIune rejo1ce1,h lik« A mighly man 10 ru» hilr.ct, r[61, 19.)- He runneth a long r~celO a Ihort .(pacc : ,Forthc conformity in the HeavenS, we doe dally pray fiCU11II Celo, en Terr., thdGods wiD may be done In F;ar1kM it iI in Heaven. As for ~he conLlancy of the Heavens, it IS circular, regular, ?nd certalO., God did [We4T b,his hQlInejJe, that he would not fall Davld,faylng, Htl (eed fbaU endure JOT ever, andhis throne jhaO he ill the SflnnebtJore me,1',-.1.89' 3 6. Th~ foilh the Lord. 1tr. 33· '0. If YOflcan break "!Y,covt".afJt of roe day And oj Ihe night, thAI therejh~flld liOt be day nor mg~' In Ihm (eAfoJlS, then may mfcovenant be broken with David my [lTvam, thAt he }hould nit have a flnne to fit UpOIl his Ihrone, But 114 the armle ~f Heaven cannot6e numbred neither tne fond of the sede meafared, fo wzD [multiply the feed of David. And il w'" fo. Ecliples ~nd Conj~~eii~os are,by thci,r certainty ; oh wonderfull is th:lr Immutabiliryin their conrinuall mutability : by them is the differences of all times, of'all Ieafons, It w", fo even by the hand of God, by his hand they were made.they were placed. Bvery good lind p,rje.1 gifl i4 fTom ,,6'11e, ATid &lmmet"

. fmn

Leilures preached in St. Pauls Church.


frpm tbc fathe~ of lighlS, will, whom it no vaTia61enejJe, 1.mes 1. 17.

I'he Earthis Immovable, yet lubjeC't to aleerarion : the Srarres are in their motion immutable : they were made to lighten the Earth to rule the day and the night I tbey were not made to be adored:

Auftin makerh this dia,loguc between thefe lights and man, Crlill" eft ful',ame & tI,qul feCIt me & le,me prote,& lep'o fo:this is fpok~rrby the Sunne . God made rhefe lights tor man, he made man lor him. felf: DaVId, in the 8. Pfo/me J.laith, Whtnlhehotdthlne HeavenSlnd the works of thy fillgers, the M60llllnd Ihe Starr.s Jtlhich Ihou hAJ1 ordeJneds What U vu», fa] I then,thalthou art mindfuO of him ? or the fiJnne of m.", thaI thou reg4rdeft him f Thou hllfl mAde him little lowlT 'hAn God, Atlli haft crowned him with glory and wOTfbip , Ihou h;'ft given him d,minion Dverthe work/of thine hands: yet is he, by AbrahAms copfeffi.I)D, b", dufl; Th~ ,worms are _hi.; k!nsfo1k, faith 10b s 'the words 'f hiI mQulh are Imqultte And deem, faith David, pJat. ~6. 3. CreAla f.»1 ,ml1ill pe~ !>eum Patre,!" ordmala funt t« {/trhum, ornAIA per Sririlllm. Hf4 j}lrtthathgarni{h:d she Heavens, !Job 26.13' LeI aO IheKin!so/,be Earth Jing the frai/es due Ulilo the Lord, pfat. 138. 5. Aujli» faith well, What greater obedience Can there be, dixit, and fAtI" font ?What greater love can there be thcn quod pro nohi.; fatla fU1l' : Oh therefore let all the Nations of the Earth be thankfull to the Lord who hath made usa~d them, and rhemfor us. Of what are they n:ade I furclyof Icmehicg . fit lux, -ehat wasof nothing. fUil fleUII4 that was of [om thing : He created the form and formedtne matte:. feci/ and filii is not all one : the m~ler is the light, the Heavens ~ the. form : God hath flrelchedout Ihl JleAvens;which lUe jlro»g,1I4 II_11m g_14fe,10[, 37.18. They arc made) by the bel opinion, of water and

~L •

Now what is made. Two great lights the Sunne and the Moon, The SOnne which arc as a great fire, and the Starrc$ arc as little fparkles : as .ad Ibc: Moo •• two great torches, and as many little wax candles : The Moon is

leLf~r than many fiarres',acc;ording to Aftro!ogie, which Mofes doth

not unpugne : though It be a leffer body, yet is a gr>ILter light in

refpeCt ot the fiarres, and a Iefler in regard of the Sunae and fo faith

Mofls. Mofes WP verygre4J in the/and of EgYP',not great of pcrfonage, ,~utgreatlO ,favour"Exod. JI. 3. The greatefi ApolUeis not taken lI~th~quantlty,butlDthequ~ity : the great men, are faid menof

dIgnity ,of accounr, that arc 10 much favour. Paul counreth himfelf

the leafl of the Apoftles, not as one of Iowefl Itamre but of leafi:

dcfe,rr : David was great with God, not in that he had a large and

[patmus body, but for that God did love and favour him. So there

1S4/IA g~ori4 S~lil, alia Lun£, alia SleD arum ; for one flure differelh fm,. 4nothertnglorte. l,cor. IS. 4.1. Herehe Ipeaketh of the lights, not of

the cdeLllall bodies, wherein he lheweth himlelf skilfullin the M,thematicks: He WM learmdlnaDthe wifdomt oftbe Bg'I'i4/1~,4t1s 7.:u.

[0 th~t, be could hav~ dirco~dcd among the Afuiologers of the

quannnes of ~heceleftlall bodies, but here by naming me greater

and lelfcr light, he dot~ inll:ruti, the very limpl,,_ Thcllghc,



LeRum preac/)ed ill St. (Pauls C/mrcf,.

muf] be grear, for the houle wherein it mull: hang, is the whole world. There mull be two, bccaufe they mull It~ve tor rwo feaf; Ions : they are/limine impArts, becauje they are ufN Impares .. Th~rc:

Thc SUlIlIC. is tuminare majH4 arid luminarc min ... .' T he greater '~ t.he Sun.ne,w hich is the Prefident of the day .. the Perfians Lay that It IS t~c hght~cr of all other lights, lllminareomnium tllm/num, and thdt It IS the I nnce and Governour of lighr. The Il:arrcs doe get up to; ~he tOP.oft.he Epicycle in his abfence they doc mourn, and meet rum agam With joy in th~ir Epicycle, for they doe owe allcgianceto~he Sun~e •. It hath two qualit.es, light to direct, ~nd heat eo cberhh, He Mltke ~ Briricgromeand like a Giani, faith David r pu!chrltudl~em '!ponft vide mm per lucem, vim gig.fltil pcr celoron, faith AUf/m upon the 19.

Pfalm 5· h d h

Thd!oon. The teffer U te rule the night, AI the rule of the Mom ~ e Sflnnt ot n~1

murmur 6at il dOlh give place unto the Moon, 6ezng tnferl~r. I;Icre IS greace/obedience and huruili y ufed then men doc ufe 111 this age ; there is no obedience in the inferior co the fuperior, but murmurring and dcfire of equality : T~e Sunne hath the rule: of the d;IY, the Moon the dominion of the nighr, bot~ are COnt~nt : In Lord.

Thd"" r"ft fhip there is no fdlowfhip , Before this fourth mght the ~hrec

n;~lm without • ht had no light but were meerly dark.' The Moon now Ihinerh

J'gl". ~~~beSnight, it is th; Sunnes deputy;. 10 tbo: night iris comfortable

in the Sea by navigation, on the land by Journey. The Moon by Iome is called noOllr",,,, sot; It is cold and moifl,My head,o my fijler, is fuUof dew, And mylockswith the drops of the night, C~TJI. 5. n.In.the time of her rule is the time ofeafc and of Iilence, She hath a milde light; fhe fhlnerh lllmine ~tperellJfo, with a b~rrowcd light. The: da.y by the Sunne Is hot, the night by the Moon IS moifk, The Su~ne IS in the world as the heart in the body, and the Moon as the hver:

The Sunne draweth up,and the Moondilfolves. .

Thc Starts. Now of the Srarres which God made, Hemaketh the pltt~es and

orion, Amos 5. 8. they are the attendants of the Moon. Praife yee, faith David 'h, Lordwhlcbmadegreat lights, If4 the Sunne to rulethe day the MOO~ andthe Slams togovernthe lIight, pJat.33 6. III the Hea. ve';shathhe put a Tabernaclefir theSlI1me, prato '9.4. Thella~rcs fixed have their tabernacles : God that made theworld,andAllthtn~$ tha"hereinu; He u the Lord of Heaven and of Earth, hedwe/lcth nOlm Temples made with hands Aas '7, ~4' Th< I{raelltes took "pthe T.~emacle of Moloch and the Starre of their God Remphan, ftgures which they made toworfbip, Ailq. 43. There arcjlell« erraice, the Planers, andfle~£ fix£ the other fix Planers have: their light from the Sunne .. Six bra~ch(s came Out of the golden candleflick in the temple, EXO~. 2),3 Z. They had not only many.ldols,.b~tthey ~ad fiarres of their Gods, Amos 5.26. Sicculh and ch,ulI,rhclr IIRagts In that chapter and 26. verfe, are Mars and SAlflrne. They eaUed BarnauIf47upiter an~ PAul Mercurie A<7s '4.1 •• They ha,,!e forfdken:he. Lo~d, and forgotten hu holy mountain, EfA) 6 S.II. na Lucifer hath jaldm h" heart,f will afoend into Heaven: oh LUcifer how art thou fallen, which areeh,sunne oflhe

. morning?

.. LtBuresprc4ched «s« P/JII{S [hIlTCh.

mornmg ~ EftJ 14' !z. r,n,,,, is the m01ningStarrc; the evming fiarre IS the Mace-bearer to the Moon, and. [he mDrning ftarrc rothe Sunne, As touching'the fixed llanes, God faith to Job ill his 38• chapter 3" Canjl tlJOt, bringfirth <.Mllza,oth ;niheir lime ~ l'his Mazarorh i, caken tor the -Zooiack : canji thou guide Artlllrm "'ith hiJ /onnes ~ The flarre ArCturus is thelNbTthcrn Pole, in the rayle 01 Urf6 nJdjor; in the Zodiack are the twelve !ignes, "whereof one cdnt~neth many flarres : from thence thereis a correfpondencie in Jarons ga .... menr .,nd in the Temple. it lithe h4ndofGodthat hath ft47nedferpell~ tem incurvum,·theCiOol,ed Zodja~1i.;.1f6 26. J~. G.r/4";" or vii l"ata, is heldbyfome ro-be the pilffigeof the Sunne;-· by others; the meeting of the radiations of many ftarres, from rhcnceis moillure:"There is menti()n of Orion and the Pleiades,J.63 8,3 I .Orion,when it appearcth, bringtth in Winter: fweetare the iofliiericeofthe Pltiades, de!ili4funt Pleiadum : Whenthofi:feven fiarres'appear,the f~riIebt_ iog in TarlYflS, they bring in the fpring and plea(allt Ilower~. II Ii even God, faith Job,the 9. chAp. II. verfe. thAt makethihej!arres,.Mlurtn, orion"n,iiPieiddes .. And Am~s 5 8.111 tbed'iie dares Ihe j!~rrel.j"hi 1l4tflrtiij'a dogge, doe rul«, Ar{turusiasI laid belore,istlJeN'orthern Pole.this ttarre efpecially bath a plipcipall ufe fur.direa·ioln'o'Ma~ riners whereever they goe; tor ArC1urus and his Connes i~ their chief marli, the load flone will ever look toward,tf)ar:Tfieyh;iv'eari1Jfclin their influ~nce, which .isefpedally"in the'1lig!Jt. By Gods.mercythc Marinet; by means oftheloadfio!1e~ 'fhallknO\ii-ltl'hiCb:.vay rp rayle; which flmre Art/urus. with hil [oimei,t.he Lo,;Uoth 'guide,,,6 3 8;'3 z; As for the influence, Swe~t is the i';C~~4fl oft"e Suit»e, "nd~bhe M~I1; Dellt. 33.14. Regard Jee thee not be'rllup"hf1n bi4Gk, the ktlll1lt /,.,,, /ookedtJpon me, Calit. 1'5., soliWdet, 'rheSfJime-filfnm'uj JO"'#1I gll",f. Yo'! ... 4,·8 -. So the Sunne is for Gods jumce as'well as for his'mercy; there is a pl~ltf~rit dew, and a mildewalfo.· Be thDIi flithfoU,IheD.lhaU not the Sunne fmife thee by day, nor IheMplJlO 6J night, the L~rd ]haU pre. firvtfheejrom aU fVill,p(al. r a t •. 6. Aile! 35thI!' influenCeS otche l!3nesare fweet in lIiS mercy, fotheyare alfotlte riIiniflers'ofhis'Juflice .: The jiaml ill their COIIYf's 'did fight i.g4;"ft Siferll, Jlldgts 5'.·0.

, Now_ofthepo{t;itj!ell41, and-as folne fayaMiljilllll4. 'GOCl,lay '7 Ptr(.r,r.it lome, did give the Ilarres in way of dowry ota'jOynturt :BiIrI:Jieber- flrll ...

rer fort doc fay pofoit flell.ri, that is, hefet theIIi:!n'order. He hath nOt

fet them tdnquam ill centra; hut ta!'qtlam ill eirfuJII,in. eltCellentdrder.

The t>fl'rQriomers doe fay, that the lIandingohhe. Sunn~':and' the

courfeof all thefiarr~s'is in uneffiJble wifd()me :ih..iSlldiiir!{<ib 'IIId

goethdo'/lln': 1"d dr.iwefh'tohitplace·liihere iirifdlif thttiJitidtgielh II. ...rdstheJllllh, andc.mp".IJelh':'iotti'drdi the North ;Ibe ,,;nde gmIJ

rDund"!'Dut, PreAch •. 1 /5 ;'-6. TheStal'l't's norFla.IIl'~scould oot'bepla"

cednenhfrhlghern!lr!ower., .' .. '.J,'. . .

By the removing of the Sunne the corn, Whenitjsfowed,'tec~i. ". vethmoillu:rf; ,att~efpringit m3ketht~e Coriittiappear; ir. by irs 'hellt, ·ripenetbthe {arne.', God;by makingthem,feUhl:m in order; he

L made

LeElures preached in St. Pauls Cburch.

made: them afier the Heavens , He made the Earth 6rft, Herbs after» and the Sea before the Fifhes , the leaves arc after rue Tree : AU ~heJ./oifo/H".ven,Jaith the Lord, fhal! foil, I« the ttAf f"tteth (r,m Ike Vine, E}4Y 34'4' They lighten rhe Eartll, trley arc called o~utl "'~nd,: we doe fee good and evili, and y~t we doe, doubt, ,but th~ Itght glyeth difcredon to dilcern ; 1m the ttght if mll'le eyests not mlll# ~wn,l'Jal. 38• J o.By their light wenu~bcr. we mea~ure? and. order the Ea~th:

Itreccivethnolightbymansmdullry .. this light IS lu.clrnaped,bNs, by them God doth impregnate, and cxtracteth the fruirs " they rule the day and the night, and tbey fe:rye for the 4fe of man • .tfb,melech I., In ambllih in the darknight,{,ut herofe ,;sfOOll M the Sunnew"! uP! 10 jigh, with Gaal, Judge 9. 33' So they have imperium t!r minijlmum,the evening and morning IS ruled by the Starres, the mght by the Moon, and the day by the Sunne, yet they doe ferve the !lfe of man , by the devotion of the Sunne the dayes arc longer and fhoreer i, by them ene Iizhr is feparated from the darknefle , by the courfe of Heaven we h~vehotandcoldday(s; the year, the moneth, thcd.ay, arereckoned and diftinguirhed by the Holle of Heaven, E:r.echl~1 31 •. 1 •• The MOOD in the full is the Slimmer of the Moneth, the conjunctlon IS, as

it were, the Winter. , . .

Theyareto divide light and darkn~lfe; this Is.for mans fake In rdpe{t of the Crcatl!~es,: The Sunne IS the protector of man; aad whenheruleth,itisthetlmeoflabour : but when the Moonruleth, the nightcommeth and refloreth llrength , Who n",., .bltfe,the &1mmi»g ~ft~~ iUy ob'" +lIrd ~ ],fit/Mh. 3. 2: darknelfels,as It were, the

droffe oflight the pureft m"t~I$,have rhelr drofle, •

"Now ohh~' Appro~tion) a~ God Aw thM it w.u good. No evlll is to be alcribed to the conficllatlon of any ~arre.; f,?r ali the: fta~r~s that God made are good , The good of the ligbt IS vifible, there IS In it a morall goodnclfc; for malusodit luco», & qu~rIt lenebras .. The Adulterer, the Theef, the Mu.r,lb~x~r, are the ~hlidren of d~rknelfei fo that in light there is a moral! go~dnelfe:TherelO aUo there IS a pleafant good, The light is 4pleAfant thmg, ,t ts ",good thtng to Ihe eyes to fec IheS"",ne, Preach. 11.7. Herein 6~lIum and.1uCll1Idlim doellleetto~ether. Palfhood and wic~ednclfe dwclleth ~n dark places, butver/IAS non qu£rit angulos. Fear was .upon the M,wmers when welIhrr S""""nor Starns in mA"'y ".yes "~pe.red, v! as '11 20. But sol an.d fol~ce dwell together, they have bonum utile. Their ul~and'profit ~sto hght; th~ Sunncis clavlls Vii", by them we have dlre.:l:l,?D 10 Judge a~d difcernc .. Hereby is the managing of dayes and of nights, Ill~ernatlo temporllm,Q- 'IIicijitlJdo rerum: Hereby, isa time to fow an~ a nme to ~eap; Hereby is conrution Qf times avoided; So God Jaw It.WAS good 10 all goodneife, God maketh his Sunne " arift upon the eVIII 41Jdtheg~od,

• "dftndeth ral» ontheMlandthe ulljll}, Math. 5" 45. So that the light

is an argument of Gods goodnelfc• . .

Th. fpiritu.1I Now we will give you fome fmall fpmtllai ufe. Outofthem we

ur.: may learn admonition of our end by their end; for the Heavens fhall fie

~o,,\dmoni. Jjffolved And 'uldelllik", book, Alt their h,ps JlMII foil astheJ'''ffoll.,h

ucn, IJ' Jo " ft'lII

LeBum preached in St. 'Pauls Cburc".

from the rsne, !'foy 34· 4. 10 that OUt of the book of the Heaeens we

may loam admonition, Let us not be 4 difo6editntandg,;nfoJingp.,. ,,,lII1o.i<lo'" pte, Rom. 10. 2 I. bur let us doe good under rhe SUDne fob b,no firmu

6Mi. For the proceeding, The courfe of the Sunne and the Mooo

~s good, and Hill in motion j Lee not us then be idle, nOli vivamll4

tgnav05 annos & VdnoS dies, lell,tha\fome:on uswhkhcam~,upoo

rhe h:~yptlans, pfol. 78. from Heaven God ril;'led down HtIWtlllyM,m-

na, the wh~"of Heaven, the/m.d of Angtll,as it'is in the fame Pialme : wht,eforecaj1 ojflYl7Ig,and JJea" eve'1 man t,lIth 11",6 hg neighhollr,Ephef.

4· 25·, AII/hn, falt~ well, C~m owd" vifibilil sol, occidat ;'l«l4ndi",,,.,

11e omd.t I,b, , ch,ijllI4 sol mVi/ihitis. The Sunne and Srarres are wonderful! works ot'God, Ambroft faith, S.piellttl 4dmj,,,ntllt m"g~

na,plltti .dm,r.ntllr no"'","~ cometM : the Srarres, the Sunne and

Moon, are the veflels or hIS goodneife. D.vid[aich,Whenl(;thold'

the Heavens. ,he works of Gods ftNgers, the MoDn .nd Ihe Starres which

,hGU hajt ordeirmi, Wh.t is man jAid t, tha, Ihotl /hou/deft remem~tr kim 1

o~ the jonne of man th., ~hofl {hon/deft ,egard him! Pfol. 8.3. And as the

1t.fibk Sunne doth daily arife, [0 faith Malachie, Unto them th.t ft.,.

GO~I n.me jb.ft the Sunne of rigbteoufht{ft '>lft. Mala.h. 4' 2. 'Chrill: is

this Sunne of nghtcou[nolfc : And the Churcb U flir '" Ihe M'Dn pllre

tiS the Sunne, Cant. 6. 9. The Church is full of.fpots butdear;d by

t~e~unnc of rightcoufnclfe; the Church waxerh a~d 'waincth; and fitllll!ene~ed~HheMoon : the woWs'otrheProphccg".."light

that {htneth tn4 da, k place. "ntill 'he th, dawn, "nd,h. d"J.fiIorr, .tije in

your he.rts. 2 Pet: 1. 19. ~n the time of' thePtophcts was darl,~

neff", but a.t C,hnfts commln~ thc~C" was,a perfeft light,: The know-

ledge offaith 15 as the. mornlDg Itg~tj whl~h lilrowcthlightc:rj the Imowlcdge of reafon IS as the cvemng whIch growerh darker and

darker. , .

. Out of the Heavens we have an ufe: for l~itatinn. The Sunne rifc:th Imiu.io.1 vlfibly and continucthhiscourfe i We mull continue in the good

we hav.e b~gun, we mull l~arn courage of the Sunne, which rej'1mh

Me ~mtghtu m4~ to ,unne h,s race, ,ha, we may fhine Among the crooked

NatIOns iUltghrs In the World, Philip. Z.I 5' thar we Ihould not only

hav~ light ill our felvcs,but lea, n by the Moon,the Sunne,and Slars

to give allo light unto others. ',' " '

Men lIght ~o, a landle and put utln'" A bn{hell, bUl on a cAndteftic/( to lighten thofe In the houfo: Let yourtighl fo }him before m,nthat Ike1'"4, fee your goodworlts, andg/orifte rOt;' falher which is in Heavt1J, Matth. 5: 1.6, LcttheHrc:a.ms ofou~ lIght £uccour the poor I be you liberal llgh~s to the glorieand praife ot Gods name: fo Ihall wecQincfrom the light of the Sunne to contloe in the: ev~r1aftillg lightofrighteoU{~elre; 'Then /haft the tight oj t,be'"Moon 6e tI4 the light of Ihe SlInlll, 4"" thellghtoflhe Sunne.{h,4ltbeftvenfo/d, E(a,30 •• 6. Thispl4{ehMhn • needof the Sunne ?or the. Moon ~o fhinein it, (oN,he glor, O/GDIId"h light It, and the Lamb IJ the light of"; the people ."h,chilre Javedjhdll w.l/t ill :helrghto(11 ;Ihe,ejbatlheno night 414/1, seo, '1.1. 13-'Thefljhaltlbt luj1menfhme '" the Sunnellllhe Kingdo"'Leojllielr Fathir,M4fth.IHj.

1 ",.

~-------L;:-:-;eCl:;u:::r:es:-:p:r::ea~c;;;')e~d~iJ~' S;, Pauls ClJU_r_ch_. _

84 & jicfiniamtMde/tlce, of the light, which light God of his mercy grant us all. Amen.

Go: 1.:1I.

Preached }2- llUUY 16.

Creadon of Fithi:5.




, C axil/Jos : &' animantia cmni« repenti~,

Et crealllt 'Deus retos m.. '/l, , , ,r; m omnefque

abunde progenuerullt aqu.e III Jrect,e~ 'p;oru, 'd .a:

::;~uc1'es alatM ill fPecies fUM : CVldttque 'Deus I eJJc


ERE I N is the Iecond part of the work of the hisis H e is the return of the Precept. T 151S day; er k firll the creating of the gleat

~~:I:a~l~~:~f :he OMle of Im~ fil!h1 efis d: Itth::

' d t flell • you lila n e

faid creAvit" 3.n t~~ec fcve~al verfes only, of this word cre~vl~ lnfiril in this and in the 27. verfe, ~haptcr,lDt ;ein ? inthis'vcrfe to living; inrhe Creavlt isappJyed JD t~~ fir~ t~he h~Jy tongue Aget,in the firlt verfe, 27· verfe to un.dcrfbn 109, n d SA Ar in the '7, iSfO hwe tlnder-

iSIO bel caralSlohave Ife; a~h b/,degrees frombeingtoliving, flarulmg : So that ereA~~ goe hich is the perfection of creation; from living to underfkan mf'>k~ Ienfe the other of Fi!hes and the firft .of the Heavens, ac If it n h~ving underfkanding. BIlFowls, having li~e; tha o~hcr ~ is\~t only creere ex nihllo aliquid, rhs, in Hebrew, in ihe rver:, ilium Artificersamongthcir works but exn!hllom4~mlmqh~d tt~;r ecall their Malter-peece: God in his havcol!eefpe~lall, yv IC Yeef ecial Mafter-peece, namely, the creation bath In th: He~ven .on P the Crearor e he hath in the !hining Sunne, haviog ~IS b~nt f~~~fe from above; He hath in tbe Waterthe great VVha c, w 0 ~ f om God hath his underltanEarth Man his Mafler-peece, w 0 r

ding. h reat monflers of the Sea: In creating

There WhaJe~/re t e, g aft#ates & ~upores : even at the fight of them, faith AmhroJe, cre.vl~ vthe Tunny is a great fi!h, the Whale him jha/l one perljh, :job 40•2 • I than God hath made evmtopl41 in the is a greattyranr;rhegre4lhLev J him faith a Father, to bcveSen. sa, pral. 1°4, 26. He hat rna e ~ , Whale' Sathan the tyrant maril, a barre of the Sea, ~ ~r~a;~~athanthc t;ram intbe Sea, Efay of the world, Is compare 'b t faith Ambrofe. The nature of z 7· 1 • .Ai.qualia h4t~'//. moh, r CO?~~hales arc jmmen! ~ moles ill hot; the Sea is to be a 'YJJ"', tee gr ac h Sea is deep. though he be:

AbJlJo: though he be hU~t~ 6~! 1n ~ard~ .. :foh, in hil7. eh41 •• ,,<1 firong. Jet the Sea keeJ.hale fifo that ,hou feeepeft mei» wA.rde : the 12. verI· AmI aSeADr4 , I . declared in the 40• of:tB~,the grcatneffe and Itrcngth of a Wh~ e IS 01 be "rawn with An hooft; nei:10. verfc![.o the 41: ch~\lt~h: d ee~:n. thou eanft n"jiOahasltetwJl" ,hercanhtlj4wsbeplerGe .. lll1t iIII ng • hll

Le£l;ures preacbed hi St. !Pauls Cburcl).

hil ,I<inne, nor Jhe fjh-panner wilh 1m bwl: And in the 4. chapter God faith None j; fo jie¥cc th.t dares flir" him lip : In the fourtbverfeof that chapter It is laid ,LAf double bridle eanl/PI hold him : . Who I/;a/l Opt" the dores of hI. face ~ hi; teelh are fear/ull round ahout : In the: 6. velte, The UU4Je{fie ofhi; {calet i; likelhe Brong jheilds : Io,he9. vc:rfe,HiI neejingJmAltethelightto!hinc·; and hI" 'yu are like IhetJt.lidl,ifthe mornil1g .' 0111 of hi; m'!Jlh goe lamps And j}arkJl{ fire. In the I I.Smo4/t commellJotll'fhunoftYlls,4J QlitofaboJ!illgptt; ;n hi4 IIeel< remailieth flrength; In the-Jf. verfe, Hi4 heart" firong M 4 n.ne, alldhardll4 the nelhermitl-flom. In the 18. He eJltemeth iron 4J jJraw, an46T"ffi4uctten lVood; When the Sword dOlhlolleh him he wilt not rift up: He laughetflAt the !baking iflh, /feare; the Archer CllnnOt make him (Ne : the flone/ofthe/ling he dCcollllteth as fl!Jbble. In the 2.1. verfe, He malmh the depth to boyle like" pot, and mAlmh 'he SeA lii:C4pItOf'711tnrcII': when he fiamerh the depth {eemelh " have an hOAre 4nd whitehead I He II made without lear; he i4 • king over ~II the fhildren ifpride. This Leviathan is left here by}06 for an Epilogue of Gods great works: He, lilethe Serpent in the ra. ofrhe Revelation the 15.eafletlnlltofhil mOIlI/; wate" as ".flood. This his greatoelf" is an efpeda! and iDlallible example ot Gods ltrength, who created him and his hugendIC.

Furthermore he createtl ,II living and moving thing' in the Waten Creation.r aU in great abpundance. The email tithes arc not the [uperfiuity of nature ulhor fill1". faith Am6rofo : He ihewed as much power ill creating the [mall fillies

as the great Whales, totidem fjll.wd! ad crean""", piflielllus, lit 4d cre",,_

dllm ftZt~i: nee I.borat Del« in maximil, neefoftid,'in millimil : both

are mlraculous, ~here ar~ miraeul. "!"gna & parva! & fit}! parva filii

mag"" majora, fiuth AuJltn :' There IS as much admnatlon ID the linall

fllflmpasin the great Leviathan,

Every foul is the matter of thiscreation,but not the body:At there- Li,ine 50"1, furreCtion he wilt doe a lhange miracle,but this is a greater, for plm 11

tit eiueat Deus anilnamviventem,quamut,edfl.41 Dfflll1l1illhlmvi'fltfl_

tem: this is the miracle in this creanoa.rhae God gave fcnf~,life,moving

to the fi!h~s:The foul is diflinCtfrom the body;thereisa foul and fielb, Soul. Efay 10. 18. the foul is dillincHrom life: tMy foul Ii &1# o/!th,lIgh I live,]ob 10. I, the foul is difrihguilbed from the breath, Cmejis 8.

Further, every thing moving, that moved of it felf : not one way, )loyi", of as heavy things doe downward, and light things upward: not by any filh". circular motion as doe the Heavms : but that moved all wayes, every

way; and that moved as the Ibell fi(JJC~s doe by expantion, The movi~

in this place lignifieth a gliding, applyed to fifhes in waters,and worms

on the Earth: there are other motions, as the flying ofhirds, the pa-

cing foot by foot 01 beafis,aod of men. The fenfe of fitbcs is dulJ,y~t

their motion is perfect and fwifr. J f they had fenCe only to fccltheir

hUlts, and not motion to avoid therame, God might have ~eeR1edcru-

ell : Ir folIowtth, ' , . . . . WhO b

Which tNe ",aterl ~,ought [orth i» 4bollnd"",e, Whplc !hooles of "or:' t.':fl«!ic tithes docapp~ar by their motion, at the times ofthe YC:lr, upon the lonh in ab""t

L 3 coails; dante.

------ LeRum preached in St, Palils Chllrch. •

86 «"of one word hath made

sare infinire : the lir.gkne c a make a Dictiona-

coafts s tb,efpawnbe[Sotfifhes, tbatt,belt name~hlnJacohbleffed Jo-

fuch Iffimtili~1 enotknow all thetrnan~es. htgrow as fifh i7lttla

ry,andye~ a 'l, nnes hcpraycd that t CY'nlgg 6' ,

(Cphandhlstwo b idejio!theEarth,Genejis4.1• bed thatS4. w;ultithdeinthet em,' 0 be wHhed thad! were rernem r :ffowls~

lo~::~~d ~:~eK~i~ ~gt4 :'}Jo3m3 ~~~r~i~~~~!rlft~~tl~~~f~~::~::~~ fc:~:;

d offifhes I IfI 1 the fillies t rat a t

Dlverfe kind·, an h 'ec1eanandunc ean, d f lcstheymightnotea :

off>!b", r4·9•t, ercab fithes without finnes an c~ t II 10. There are

they might, ut Sea and of the RIVers, eVI, •

There arc 1i~~sfioJI!~~overed wit~ askin',as a ;s~~f~:~hale, a filli,in !he~~~~~~c no fuch grea~ fodwls 10 t~:da:l~y fall upon our he~dks ;a_!l~

"- n ould be In anger, ,ding to their mae.

the Sea, leu we J birds God gave wings, scco , e the Inflru-

Flri", Bhd,. therefore even to t~e fthc birds motion, the wmg_s ar . and ip(tfla flying istheperfectl(,)~ob_ ds flyio~ with feathered wl~gs: Thereare rnents- p~tucres arc t }e~~her5, a:' the Bec and the at.

having wmgs'dnot a~l£-owl land fowl and watekrf~wl: gcrooked beaks wilddowlan tam. 'lot and inthebea, avm f If. [orne

Divers kind, They doedilfer m_~he ili3a;p lighted, feciogtheir pray ~~~sonl;rp like

01 Bad" and fharp \a~en'i;::~e~broad like an oareh antno! ~e~t~~rs living in the waterfo\~ fo~c hvingin the water ~Y. t ~n t~:aire and by the water a needle.' fin es for their meat, fa living C s in the one like the

t:li'e~~~~and the Alre 3~e jQ~ni~dth~tnd~~:~ th~ Land in thfi S~~

Starres of the other : ~3 a~dfced in the Sea. So 10 divers re pe Birds that ~ie in t~e ~I~oth oHowls and offifhes. dse eswere there arc dflvhers kpmp~;bation, thAlllod f"", ;thw,ks good~h?Yo wer~ good;

Now 0 tea h egood w 0 new . G d

Th, Approb,- di e for he [aid t <y wer I' t fore triplex hOII11'" 10 0,

don, not lI~m, h otoldyouoften Jere 0 h-' egood laket"en

Thel~ ISb, as w:'i~:~ God hath [aid t1heflGe t d'?lf:lf~ bonumJ~lCIendum' there is oml7l' d:; Z 31 n 0 dr. h rA heedlothewordoftheLor, erpfol S' faith TA}feyouan fee, ~w~li

whereupon D~~id~~J~~ th~' 16, Pf;,l: II.' In his tzz: i~ hi~

ttous Ih~ Lord d' his right h~nd there arepledjr'r:._s fi throughout the

neITeofJoy, An al 1 11 fa. Mercy and [ufhce arc

1J' , II 1·0"U", (Jone 11m, •

rhere is a 00" hi f f 1£ for Scriptures afcrib,;d unto b~~~ribed to the Sea in rega~~ 0 bl~«ed the

Tl' goodneu"may filL When thloJes d

The goodncfle llS . egard oftbe llICS: d eo/the Sea,ATI

of Plfhes, Navigation; ~r mh~ faid,theyJhoIlJ'dr;.cklh .. to#neoa~: rem,mbredthe

TllbeofZ4bll :;dmthe rands, Deu'. 33b,J9. I ewp len the people luorthetre<{i,reSfJ 1" Nllm 11,5" d b ther 8o" .... tu« Y" h- h 'hey did eat m Egypt, ofl dft tmen MOfeS Aske we,

. ~e:ro~Cfleih, being]» hjhundr:1:1:,:; O:~hether ~l/ thefijh o!~~~;:

all thejheep and beeves /N, thOl. verfe of the faid is: Fillii: }hMldbegathmd ;,or' ::a'fiD, unlelre It were at the Pa h~vb~ nature for the moO: part ~ up but cfpeciallY for Iflanders, W Olould good for all N anons,

ihouJd be 111/;yopbagi, lor Belli came, and was Iranlj>orccd unto Wands. Among the calamities denounced uPQnFSJ!'OQe wasrhis. Thallhe Fijhers jhlllltl_r~. ifIId4UrbtJtbiM,wjl,A"gleill'.the River /hou/J lamene, ."d,hat 11/1 they ,bat f},,"" Ihtlr nels ufl1ll 'be "'1II,,:s jhAII6eJVfA/med, Efo,'g. 8. 50that liaJisgood ioreglRl;ofprotit£1!i'r mear, and the bonc:saod oyle of thofe which ~rve nor furmelt;;a*

for other purpafe. very prolitl1bk. FurrhC!t.bJ' lilhing 1IlJd. uti,,! themfelvasto Ilor~, men are enabled to doC krllil:dortIxJt ChIlIii trie. When14&~ ble1fedbis{ooneZt6r.eiI".Gl,II. 4~. i).licflit~' ztf,,,eilw jh4// dR1e//":!'hlSe4 fide, bejh"llk.",lwrJrllfo'JbiF. Ttt~V ufed fithing,and by abiding the florills on the Sea thtyg0t this profit,

to be able men .r fD that Iii, "'11, oj' Zebu"'" didjt.,,,,,, tlHir.fj ves ""~ IIlbe de4th ill,he ~eltl "!:A;,,fo Sifir., ",bm R,,6ell did Abiie .111011$ t~ jhlepfold!, Gilead {lAJ.d "'11"tll",""" D411rtlllilittUill foils ,1I1I'Il;;_/bir

fat O»lb. Se. ""Ie""d fla"d i"bi4tHclI'/tdC#;es, J"tlfti 5; 18, Ze"*lNI

Or,. trihe of 4&CIti.t III wel/ III Btllj_in, 1f1tUb, AIId Nepritli, Pfol.

68 27. -. ,

NeXt for 6,,,umj,,cu,,dNm, in them there is a pleafant good: Fith; • __ j ..... ing iSdelightfull to mort that ufe it; and the taa" of many fitba is moll ~ ... pleafaoe : the ba[ell filb, a Ibellfilh,calltd -Par/lirA, gim:h our pur-

ples; themo{\: {umptuous and pleafaDt colour, chat which &doruelJl

Princes doth come from a filb: whereupon it is fakl,,,'l""""''' fUM

i" regi6111 "dsrAtur. Al4rg4'tt". tire precioai pearlstbat betlitific Prin"

ees robes come from the Sea. . So they-ate pleaiam for-meat to the'

mouth, and for colour to the eye. . "

, Inthemalfothereis6811.mh'.~lIm r They. are for examples to • ...,.,~ imitate .. theyuc r;",k!4 vi!luIU",., ;milt.",.&Jjl&ul •. 'lTiIU~fII , ... fi!ti_",. Though they are dum!),yer will rhey _b-i&; yeatN fijbesoj'l"'Sta",iUtlrtl",,.",fllllihep,,,,er'.!Gld, 11i1 12.8. we leam

!:iy them, not to have their dullienle: t_hegreater fitheseate.the Ielfct, G.timilletth "'4n 1M the fijh,s of tbe St ... A6,,~.~( r.l40 this AVcninlrl,md fiillfavoring of thefalf water muQ be avoided. Weare to follow tire

filhesin this, thatthcl'f goe in Iboals as in an army; they goe.:JfSIi/, ..

"'OTI faith the Gralhoppcrs goe, ill ~.mds, p,,,,. ;0. z7. Her&y we doe

learn unity, which above all things we oughtto tollow. Tht lCillgdo,.; -tl !ifHeAVtlJ u lilt", dr4I'NUUAf/ i"tsth, SIA, tl141 glll"'reth 6{ 48 Kille oj'/kings M4Uh.13, :t7· The world isastheSea; his wotd'is tlfcnc:tt

his Church is the Ihip; the A poftlosare the FiibermeD,_.litaJth. 4. J!J. Mankinde arc: the: fifh; the Heaven is rhe Chore' ~ vllrilt -,is tlfe

Pilor. Lamy,the Whale-is bWiklu1II,.,{umt1i_, aref<elllbtlllCc! of

the Rt:rur~dion J for as 1,ilM "'Mthr'e da'tl4Rdih~'.ightlhlrl1' c." /1e1Hi'!"i "'''4/es6ell" II111M r, i7.-S'jh4H lilt S_dfN41I he th", ,uJu _tlH" B.'{"",II_. nights i",he h,.toj'th« l!4rI",1ftIlltll;.ll-. 40. T~sfar cIQri«l'IIi~h~

Mercy, the other part. lit. Gods, }tiffiCI!, wbe'rc!lnalf"'Iic!y -gOO,h

Asthe Serpentund water Sna',esardor rods to punilln!tewickcd,

.Anbe fig"'" the .. lJilk III' ''IItllltrijb. tMClJd·ohbc!,.o. d\upt«M'

lIb, We",lIIconclullc:¢enwiPl . .4m~fr"_thlr ~",.*,,""'~ fJllIllh_",er6ItAl,.'rt1'llb# -_;_ 4"rlltllbit ~.w"-



LeBures preached in St. Pauls Church.

Pid!tque 1Je~ id effe bonum.

~';:2 .8. IN the approbation fUfther,God raw that rhe fowls were good. ·If

Th, fowls", youconliderprofit,thcyarefo! meat: When the People'mur-

e0ad. murrtd for meat. <.Mofes asketh whether he Jhould kill aU the beevef

. and Jheep. ergAther together all the Jifh Of the se«, Num{,.lI. u. Hefor-

BonN" uuu. gOt the towls of the Alre, but God (ent them f2.!!,iesin ru~h ,boundall,e that they wrumor, ,hen two cubits abovelh. Earlh,the~l.ot that chapter, 'They are not only fodood in rheir Befh, but in their e~gesalro: And 3' their Befh is for our eating in the day; [0 is theid¢athers for our rclling in the night. Birds are profitable in w3Irea'ndinpeace: In fogitt" belli,&ill ~.t.mispltci> I their feathers are for arrows in timtof wane for fighting, and thei, quills ill peace for, vriting. Ambrofe and, B4{it fay they are prollrable indefiroying v errnine and noyfome things, as. Owles. Infltla, asthc flies are fo : baits: Cantharides

arc good in medicine. . .

", .. ., jlltUn- Secondly,They are good if you confider plcafure : cmetl thy {Oil,

dum. faith s~lomm, and ~e will give thee ple.Jurestatfry fMt, Provo 25.17-

There 15 a pleafnre In the taking of them by fowling [0 the meaner perfons;~nd by bawking to Princes &: the better fort. The fpringi~gofthe Partridge hath been an old pleafure, I Samuellz6. 20. There is a pleafure in [h~m ro the eye: The wiDgs~fthe Peacocks arepleafanq fo arCthewlDgsand feathersofthe Ofinch"oh 39.16. There is a pleafure to the care : the harmony of lnfirumems is but devifed by art; the chirping and finging of birds eft .nAturatis muJicA mundi : The [owls of Heaven doe jing upon 1 he branches, p[al.x 04· il; as doe the Nightingale and. the Larke,with other birds. The Navie of'IarJhifo brought among his other wealth untoSatomoll,for pleafure,Apesand Peacocks J Kingslo. n. And when his Navie brought him his gold of ophir: there came alfo Popengayes and Parrots, birds only for pleature, in

the fame.

" ... , bon'- As lor h,neftllm bonum, remember the little Bee. In birds we

flum. have matter of infiruCtion for manners : Whereby we maylcarn

matter to be avoided. and to follow. There are unclean fOil Is as well, as clean , The unclean are defcribed in the 11. ofLevitj~1I4 13' as the Eagle, the vulture. the Kite, the Haw ke, &:c. The ravening of thefe lowlswemay learn to avoid. In the little Bee we maylearnlabour and good order, good government: The Beeshave the moll; ancient Common-wealth, banifhing from their Hive the idle Drone; all good policle isa'Io to be gathered from them. Of the Eagle'we doe-learn true nob iii tic, by his foarlng and mounting up on high, as Al1Pbru[tftlith. on the 39. ofJoh 3<l. habemll4"IIimu'm [arIu", jitpielftem: as by therenewj~g of the Eagles beak and firength, we learn to renew our waVes: look inrhe r.of Micah 16. where the Prophet [aith,Make thee bJd, and ]have thee for thy delicate children, mlarge thy baldnejJe lIS the E4~ gle: Thence may you gatherthe pattern ott rue Nobility. forthe na-


Leiiures preached in St. Piltds Churrh.

turall hiliory doth report [hat the Ea I

his breaft, the better rok:e warm h s g e cauferh the baldndfc:of

.cep himleltrhe warmer, h~ gctleth r~m~:ndg.' a~lfltheev~ning, eo all night; in the morning he doth DOt re r ,an. eCl'l.'Jbupon it to !lie a way : andb~caufe the Eagle P .~ ~p~n If, but fulf:reth it bird again, when he Ieeth which wa Wtc II e sure not to meet that [orne ether way God fhewech his ~ d yeeh, the Eagle taketh to the R.aven" i~ the Gofpel to ch:~ov~r eace in the old Teltament ravenous and the other bale twa dO!e':r [~ws ! ~hlfugh the one be 147. P(4lm 5. much more :hen will II lee da pence: Seethe fDllge/lheT.rtte C411' • l' We: ha .c regar man: s .. tt1;"he

k. ,.... •• YC: an exam I' h S

indenefle to his Damme W 1 Ii . P e 10 t e corkior

the Dove, -V.lth. 10.16.' And~4~:~II:ncerltyand.innOccOcie from IS. the Churches beauty' to the eycs otaml>areth, ID the I. Can,;cles of the Swallow;!Dd Cranei'D thelr leafon as ~,e. By ~be returning ro remember to return from a linfu 11 lif ~ . In the fpnng, w_e ought tlhher ~ppoillftdlim,s: 'he Ttlrtle Ih C e. Tbe::/,ki" the .tI,re/mo",~heirwJ'Jmi,.g, 1eremy 8. 7. DAvid,t~e t.';,:~:~ ~ ,~ S"'JI#_" ob[er"'t Ing and folitarine1f,' in pJ.I. 102 faith [ . t/xpre1fe his mourn, dernejJt, like an owte :/ the De/art' iI4' a'" Ie" PeUIGAP o/the .. it-

~n the Phenix lIftly may be rc(e~bledft'h'.rD~;ct"lft"'D" the-h'.(e »r- .

is in eheir good, c e re urretbon': Our good

Pow Is alCo of fome fort are good for hi •

foretell calamity; and are the miniftc'hof defu J ulhcl!'l, f0lll:c dde

fi17. ~~('n BfA' £or~told his defolaelon to the C~~~, II. ~;,lJjt 39· or OJ.mhet, ,he (hmh.owlejbaO reft 'he h l,e,n. ' j!" CIIIWI ,htrt, the vultures ,lfo}!l,iI be gAthered' re, ; e O~, },,,,II ",~ke Ih. '111ft

nifhed the Algypcians with fwarms o;r~ser 1;E:ls34' 14· God PU" Canaanites with fwarms of Horne ' . x • .24· And the things God fhewerh his power . T~5, fe.t. 7·· 20. By thefe litde _r,."ti.U .. ehaveilfromGod I'ch en ee uscollfelfc .U,khes,fN" dirate continually of all the 'lVork~o~f 2 b 12. L~t us the~cfore meMedIIMO"",";' 'p"a Del. .... od, With D.-vsti, and fay.

Pf benedixi; ei4 1)e~, dicendQ : Frettificate ae au ,it .. ' ..

plete aqud& per maria (So I ~c r,rfi e,C1o ,m. G .... I. ai.

, ..,0 ucres auge,cunto In ten»,

N this~ay arc two Precepts: the fil~~dte . verfc IS the InftitutioD, and bcrc:thefc:coJ~' ~~ propagation •. H~doth 1I0t'01l1>, c:omiband .. Ii IDg, but a C:ontlnul~' ;This·i'a.~odblct lngno.totnatutc, bur Itls'GOd$b~ -. '. gell"lIJ'e ~"'ile: It is Goditbleffiog'rO' ~p.;Ith

h wombs of fom .. . . .. ,Qptn I c rne womb of others, . . e, as IblJ'hls.curfc tecler.



LeBures preached in s;. Pauls Church.

Leilures preacbed in St. P"du/s Church.


SA)illg .. As it is referred unto God, the vuy beatls doe under- .

Hand Gods dialect and obey, The Lord 1J4fte IIflto the fifb, .nd/I GIft 'lit S",",. 1'"45 up,n th' dryl.lld, fomh •• 10. God comm41!ded the RAvells tI fied Eli.h, .nd they brought him6re.d 4nd flefo loe.te, I Kings 17.4. Iflhe

Lord doe6uI hi(fe, the flits (rom Egypt, .nd the Bees trgm A_p".r, ,b,uSh

they be dumb, fball come, .lId jh.ll light in the defol.te v.lleys, EJA1

7.18. .

The Tenor is rripanire, Creft;tI multiptlr4mini, &- replete "'1"'" .•. The T."", Growing i~ referred to qua~tity, multip~ying to nU.mbers: _VectJfi ofthc n. :er:pOlep luxurw v,rborum : rhiogs grow bIgger multiplying by con- ("(,,It .,.{,,_ junction of male and female, tilling thet waters: Por the place all ~;~=~t;j.: waters, the two fjrll; arc for propagericn, and to replcnilh 'the • Whole Sea, the pond of the World,4uxejiser.t. The Husbandman

foweth the Iced, 6uI God giveth ,,60d,., hil ple.fult, wen I. l'IIer, fieil

hIS own body, t Cor. 15. 38. Yet at length fuch is the increafe, rhae

the Corn ierveth not onlytheir Couetne, but for Merchandife they'

carry Wheat for other Countries alfo,EttGhJel27.I7. whether thou

~~ep or wake thy Corn gr?weth : the growth of living things allo

IS from God 1 for who "y t.keng csre GAn adde one cubitt IIlftD blsjl4tu" ?

M.tth.6·"7· Learn there how the Lilies grow,imre1lJtnlu .... DeD eft.

Plants doe f?row,.GlejCUnI '!livel1ll •. ' But propagation is appropriate

Unto vwe""., which is a npenclfc of genera~lOn, :I.od:ln ingendring

of the: like. I!e that ftndtth fled for Ihe fl",er "'.Itt millifter 6rtatlfor {o,t/,

dnd ",Ill mll/llplyyollr fled, 2 Cor. 9. 10.' there IS for that caufe diftipai_

on of fexcs : God hath given feedto one inhis loyns adglgflt"'u";'.

to other a womb ad p"iend",". <It. was God did with-hold from

Rachel the fruit of the womb, Gh.p. 30.'2. If G,. he{'ple4!ed,Iflereis

no jlrength tobr/llg (orth, EP) n· 3. So it is a blcffillg to bring forth

and to bring up; it is 6en,ditlio ,,6erllm to make the barren fruitiull.

Filling the waters is a prefervaeion of things multiplycd.

Edi{1l1m ejI hDHonforvation;s,it hath four pans. Firft,mi.turalloye Four pm. of of the cngcuderer to the thing engendred. As I'" E4gle ftirrtlh up lb. Co.forT •• her nejl, f/ulltrelh wer her ",rds ,jlretchtth OUI her "'ings, I4lmh them anti ncn. !Jeareth'tbem flpm her wings, Deut. 32. II. yea even the Dragons draw :~y~tII"n 'Ut the 6rea{l.nd give {rick" their young, but the DJughters Df f1I'J PlOple

is heeo"'.e cruel ~ike th~ ofiriGhts in ,he "'ilderneJJe, faiJ:h 'Ieremy. L411Jt1II.

4· 3· The Pellican pierceth her own breafl to feed her young; it is a

great blelling that the young ones fhall know rheie Damms, howe-

ver they be hatched; fI6 the partridge gathereth the young ,.hi&h foe h4th

nOl.brought fourth, fer. 17 •. 11. The fecond point oflheir prefer- •. Tho n .. urd VatlolllS the natural and ordinary knowledge of their meat; As the: ~;e~;~:!:.1 Bee flyeth [0 the flower, the land fowl to the feed, the water fowl

to the root! the Crab warcheeh the Oyfters gaping, he knoweth

pabulum 6- l4Jlbulllm, they know their place, the SP""'" jiruitlh her lin

lmlfe, and the fwallow 41lejl",here jbema, I., h,rYDlI1Ig, pfol. 84. ~. and

therefor., they make their neft hard without and loft within, Tbl DwemakethhBrnejlin rocks tobe ;n ra/tty, 'Ier. 48. 24'" The rhird J kn?"I,J,1 part of prefetvation is, that they know their enemies : the DOYe: :;i:~~" ene-

M z fcar~h


Letlures preac1)ed in St. IF anls CliUrcb.

feareth the Kite, not die Swan; the Partridge the Hawke, not the Goole , and the fifhes fliethe Pike. The Bee hat~ knowledge <;>f her ftiog, therefore in her aDger fhe Ilmgcth : the birds trull: fome In their beaks rome in their talcots,and the weak and limple Dove trufierh in her'wiogs.They haveknowledge.oftime & place , the Stork knoweth her feafon , the Swallow never is f~ep but ID the Summer; the Cock croweth c~rtainlY at his hours: ExAvibll4 eflpr.tfllgillm CI1Ili'when the Crane taketh upa Ilonc,and files wirh ie in his toot,itisa

4 Kn?wl<dge figne ora Itorm, The fourth par~ ofprelervation is, that they doe of rheir M,d,- know their medicines. The Ellgle ~ulldteh his ,;efl 0" high, '" In. IOIfItr : cmcs , the Hawke to get her leathers flyeth with a fourh winde,{be /lretchelh

Due her .. ing"o the south 10b39.29' Plflme{clt '116"to Auftrall;the Swallow curerh her eye fight by the Celandine; the Ibis ~eacheth usto take a glifier ; the Sea horfe learned us the blo?d-Jettl~g, for when he fecleth him (elf full of corrupt blood, he pricketh himfelf upon a

fharp reed. .

3. The Provlfo Now ofrhe Provifo, He faith only, The fowlf jhollitl multiply "pOll The Fowh on. the Earlh,jijher, by fhoals, d,d fill the waters, and the fpawn of.fifhes 1y muhlply. covered the waters. It were dangerous and eroublefome If the,

fowls had [0 many eggcs asthe fifhes have [pawras, nonefl tanlAVOlucrum III!lurles Q1l41'lt. eft pifc/llm. God frill rcg~rded man, he would not have the Aire pefiered, therefore he reflrained them only lOr to multiply. Sol & homo generllll,t hominem, fait~ Philorophi~ : but,

God, bidling. Divinity faith btlllli/alo Del& homogen~ra~I fmmnem,IU. 0: plfresgeneram piJw,IUa 0- avesgeneranl aves.It.IS hIS blcffing thai glYeth food to the hungrie, cloathstothenaked, riches to any min, Ills mt labor ,b., maleelt. rich, nor jlrenglh·th" gtllelh vlOory, PrDVerus 10. n. It If in VIIi" for mall to rift early, to lye ~",lIlllle, .,,11'0 tAle,belJrtiltl of forrow,for mAIlS flate Is ill Gods prsvide"ce, pr;,l~ 127. chj~drel9 .rethe inherilance Dfthe Lord, the fruit Df 'he womb 11 hlsre'lllarti,1O the fame PIal. By fiudy and Gods bleffing commeth learning. Whcth~r then you eat or drink, or beget, or whatever you doc, you dout by Gods bleffing. That ~his ~lcifmg of God toward us may COIItinue, let us bleffe and pralfc hls name for ever, If our blclling of thankrgiving and praife doc a[cend, hi' blcffings will defcend, (juri' recurJIM & decllr(1II perpetlllll•


LeElurespreached in St. Pauls Chure".

(fopta dixit 1)~~, F_aciamm Eomimmad imaginem noflram, fe. G .... I. '''. c~ndllm Ji.mtlttudmem noflram : quidominetur in Pi/ces Ma-

ru, & In Pofucres. Cadi, ~ i,. fPecudes, !(po in unilltrfom

Terramj atque III omma ~pttlta '1(eptantia juper Terram,

T is St. Am~,,(e quefllon .6.l!!amdill tlifolmlll .Ii. Febrll&:. 4' Cre4tllr.e.,ignQr4111111 alllem nOJ! Before youfee 1190. rhatthings created before, were for us : AiJdnow Theelcuioll he crearerh us.. The knowledge of names , the 01 ..... plenty of all t~lDgS, Eccleji4j1lfll4 i7' z. the taleoC

dayes numbruig the firll, fecond, and third &c.

. . are for reafons capacity. Thisnumbringofdayes

IS the Ephe~cndes and Chronicle to the Worlds end. God harh concealed his fircngth from the horfe, yet bath fbewed it IIIItO man : After God hath compaffed about the Heavens I after he had ordered the land and the Sea, he then created man, and then he foun. deth the ret~eat, ~,d.{I "'Ii." e» Itim"m,foil iMentil11l pr;IIHI;n; for God ha~ fidl a regard of hun : God raid thrice in the crationaf Man,wblch bath a refemblance ofrhe Trinitie:Thcreis cODVt:y3nce of Gods g~ace to man, ?ere is Gods Countell for mans care.

, In thls~er[e we will coilfiderfourthing~ under foufc;aures , Firft 4. 'l'biJ!&t; Manse~clent : S~condly.thelIKltte:r e Thirdly,rheform: 'IAIH,: ' the end In the fimilitude of God, and in dominion OYer the: fOwls

£fiI~s, and bealls .God ha~h. made him a Ruler. Of them in order. •

Flrfi, There IS a partltJonwall,the:~eisadi1ferrnce.betwec:nthis r.;"' .... IIi~

~orko~manandallthe:former. The fide DOW ischanged,'''&jl CtCIR' -

IRtojaCl4,?,1I4 : ~odbcforewasa Commander, now hGisa Coonfcl. ,,, .. , lor: .fl.!£11 eft (f~lth a ~ather) qlli formabitflr •• t I"nl. fil '1111 p"lien;.

~!le ". Befo.rewlthfaymgji'l &fillt,/404f"lIt : burhc:reinfoc;...,.m

IS deliberation. for that he now makes him, for wl\om all tire former Creatures ",:ere made. _ The i)ealls were made this day witb Man; but

here: IS the dIfferenc.:, crt'",,, /unlam"D eDtiemdie,,,. e.de", jJe s e.um

I.e~, non eodem mods. God_frud p"ducal terra,germj"el her6a;ftd t/ht;t

f",amll4 hO"'.imm. AIi{l#» faIth well, heil .11. p6miffo fit 1,,,.1

JI""" at bOml/ltmli1 prope "c"dem ,p,mgtns m."um I GddCramed maD

oU.t of the Eanb, as doth the Potier his pot out of the cia)', As Ihut., ts,,,thepOlttrsh4lrd,fo is the h,ufo-.fI[rael j" CldshAllil,Jer.,8. 6.

We are not only the fheep of IllS ~II:UJe, but the fheep aI!o of his

ha.nds, He ",~eIe 111"""1101 .u,,,,plwi. Lctusmad:,towhomis thlsPrrceptdil'eGted! not the! An~lsand EIe:mellts.ThcAtrimsmd

Jews doe fay, that in the creating of man God C(l)oftdtcd with Attgek

and had the help ofEIemc:D~~ whichopinienis<withoatattdif£reti"!

on: FDr"'bthAlbi"jlrlllhtltbeJP"it Df tbeL"., or ... hiSCllliljil.

[Dr ~ Efl' 40• 13.N"u»{jliar'-mfIN/ItI"iliill'i_ ~'DtrIt.MeD

arc: not lhcpatetl1 oflhc AascIs>butd1C'imageofGoel~ SOIl1e:J~.

M 3 fay


Ledures preached in St. rp aIds Church.

fay here God fpeaketh like a Prince in the plural number,d,enying the TJinity ; but philo J"d'lI<, the bell of the, J~ws, d,~c1alm,eth, t~at opinion. Welily therein is expreffed the Trinity., Prlnc~s 10 glVI~g their Law ufe moll magnificence , God at the glVtng of his La":falth I am the Lord thy God, thOl1 Pla': have ,,~ other Gods hilt, m«, I,n the

The un;\y ~f lingular number, In dixit DUN IS the Ulllty, of fubftance, 10 fdG~Am f(J God_b~.d,.nd is the trinity of perfons : In the rreble.creavlI In this chapter j In the ~ccrl::~\ty of treble dixit in this Iixth day, is lignified th~ Trinity ?fper~ons. Int,h~

image and fimilitude is the unity:!n !'0ftr4Is the t~lnlty; dlm,ad pmll~. wdinem, non fimilillldin~s : Th'~ IS ~lam bot~ in the ~r~atlon and 10 the regeneration by Chnft,' GO? ~n unny, man 10 thettln~t~. In crearing man is great deliberation, It isa Joynt work ofthe Trinity, Thus farre of the caufe efficient. , •

., The ",."er Secondly, Of the Matter. God cre.ttd UUaH,or Adam, which IS

of M.n. nomen collelfivum, and ligoifieth Earth, ,the Matter of ?ur crea~lOn.

God in creating the Heavens ae ,ro[undtS .hylt exalt.vlt alt,tu«mem Cadi: And here man, a dod of earth,beforeperchance troddenft~6 ,edihm hcjfiar"m, collocavit foper capit~ Angelorumut In,chrijfo, DaVId feeing mans bafenefle Pfal, 144.3. Iairh, L,rd. what U ",.,'.'hAt thou regardef! him? or the S07Jne of man,thatthDI.thinkefttlpDil h,,,.? and hkewife in the 8, pfalme, all before tend to honour and excellency i this work of ours fhewerh our own balenefle, [hat we are but jimlll and "mIlS: the creeping worm called in Hebrew ;td.ma hath alliance with Adam, which man, whD is but a llIorm, as faIth Job, he cMfeffelh bm[Uftobevilt,Job39'37. Inthc2z.Jeremy, 29: theprophe~ex. clarneth faying, 0 Terra,Ttrra,TerrA. A14m or Man IS not every kinde of Earth he is not fandy, butofa ferviceable and profitable gleeb; for he is for Gods efpecial u[e,and made to his own likencffe. In Gods temple there was no tymber but of fruit full trees,ali'1*i~ Dell< ere~vit ex mhil«, & Mc ex illfmo maximllm, II homo maim & moftls ex aitq".o foc# nihil. Though David were an holy man, ~et dId he fie ",ruJ.fI. on, ABs J 3.36. For men is of the Edrt~ earthly, and {lOr" mortal,ft,bjet! 11 Glrfupfisn. Galen the Heathen ~alth, that _the Anatomy ofa man IS 8,mnlls Dei : He fairh to tbe Epicure, take an hu_ndred >:ear to work but one parr of a man and thou canf!: not mend It; for in man God hath been [0 abfolut~ly a work-man, tha,t n~lhing !n hi~ may be mended, Miranda ficitp,ohomine,.(td1lMagl$ mtranda m homme, If/fill prai!e thee,o Lord,faith DAVid,P[aI,139.1'j-.for I "" _lI7ondrltlfiJ made.

;. T~. f.rm of Thirdly, The form ofma" In,ur [mAge'l~xMpml"tfldmeml!l'flram; M •• , though man be de terra, & in terril, yet he IS not propter terram. Go~ created his former Creatures fteundllm '!pteiem foam, "(tordlnt," 'htl~ kinde: God creareth man (ecu"Jllm !imilitlldintm fltA~. Man IS c.M~accof",oJ,fofaythe Heathen: but divinityf~ith hels~mAgoDei.: t~ o",,,ipllf Cre.tlJris vefligill font Dei,pd '" homme n~~ fllum (#a Vefttg~4 fed imago foa. Efienim non {6lumop_us (td imago Det: Miften. UP?D this place faith upon Imago Dei, that m Ima hac vOte mnumerlf4 habemus 110m': Who fo ]beddeth mans blo,d,b, man ]bAil his blood b~Jhed I thereaCOD is this for in 'he imazuf Goa hAt/Jhe made man, ce», 9. 6. Sothere

t. ~

LeElures treadled In St. Pauls Church.



is no excha[Jgcof mens fouls; ill imlfgill1ffU,fI1t IIreert#etl",ilh",t hlem_I]b. , N_ow when Adam 117M an htlntlml lind thil1J yeernltl, he hegat "childe ,,, hll,own ltIttllt(ft, ,.fter hil ;"'''l:e, .hlp. S. 3. thlt was btemifhed by h,lS finne.Our p~rfectioo in Ihe image of GodiuJ{e ,,,,ft, miles folio Del,for l17e tlrepredtjli"IIIt" bl ",de lille Ihe ""#gtl! hil SIIIn,' 'hAI.be might he the firfi born of m:S"JBreth,,,,, Rom. S.Z9. WeAre ch,';' gtd tnto the filme lmllgt fi:0m g~or, to glory, 1 CDr. 3. I 8. PerfeCt feliCity IS the Image of God, VltCUC: Isthe way [0 [his·felici~y· finne defer-

meth this Image in us. ' .

Here is Imago & jimilitndo , Similillldo is the [mild and com'pre. ffmJi6,.I.4.

hends borh : jfmllittltiu is as a union in quality, nere iris added is. _

p~rfe6hon to toe Image, the lineamenrs hClcofby the Fathers are faid robe: firft, The effence ofthc foul is in the body, ",,,,,,Ii& "",,'1ua'1"epa~le,asGodi5inthc world. Secondly the [oul isimMot.

tal: <?od IS Io, Thirdly, there ~s a rriple power 'of she foul, UlIder- -t! fiandmg,~cmory~aDd Free-will, Underftanding is etcry where, in !Ieavc~, u~ J?arth,1O the deep.onrhts fide and beyondehe Sea5sthere

IS an Ub!qU1~le ohhe foul,asof Godsprcfence,every where. Melno.

ry, thclDomtendfcthcreofisasthat of God, who is without Iimitanon I '1"£ eft. h£&immen/" hom;nN'" capaGillf4? faith a Fathcr ~ ehe

Will an~ confcience canner be bound, but it is free to think! fo God whaehim pleated!, that Call hedoc. God, by hispowcr -cteat'eth

mall, and make. h a natural World : And Man ·likcwif~ makech IIrtifiGiIIlrm ",lIl1d,,"!, ':5 thips for carriage, temples for (IIrvi~ slights

and undies as,artlfiCJ,al~~rres :c,,"vir e~iawr_ho",o alftfilllllJ .. ji n., ..

ram.. There IS a prImitive Image, which IsIm"go"lIIl1,dllris,of I '.._ ~htlft the Sonne of God, Imago 4IIfem &ftA'a Dei is of liIan: chrifl .::;"~::'

uthe Imag_e o/Ihe in.vlji6le God, 'ke ftrjl6o,,, ,rwery cre.;"" C,IDjJ. r, -,

J 5· Zelth m thc orlgrnal tongue IS 114t4 Im.g''1ue tjI ~hrijli e Toil",

(relllil. Imago tl'f4ltjl' :&d4111; ..: In·the Re-demprion Cbrift madc him- '

felfa! ou~ I,!!ag~, Man planted may fall,ro did ,Ad.",; but being r,.

pl,anccd by ""hrlft; he cannot Iall : ThejirJlmlln Ad"""iNmadl.ll~

'lItngfo_ul, 'ke l4flman Adam 1174$ 11Iade IS quicknJ"ghiffl, ~ CIr. J5. 45.

lid P""IItIJtllrMm"ojl.-.m; !mag' Dei eft omnium lJ'mi1lrltll;Ji1TlJliIfI{/DA~

temeft pallcorum ! r he one 15 the bare face,thc other is the robe royal:

the one webave bytfftncc, the other bYYirll1e:rhc OI)e by nature,

the other by grate. We ought to ptd off the olil m'lUiJ/1 "iI,t#lrk"II"il

lUI 011 Ih~ TJfW, man whiG" hil renellJed in fno.wle~e, after,ileI1tI"gt of htl'-'th4t&re4ltdhim,c~~tjJ: 3.}0~a,lid love IS t~bbJ1dot petfcctnrlfe ..

~o that flnow~edge IS''l'eeo'll~lIdediD [~Image,and'love in che

IIkcneffc' :-wllichcwo ~re- as' the-'Urim and· Th"in",;,;,. ef the Law',

Our foulis as a ~I:ilfe. ~obe"ord\bi; viltl1c5, 'alldtuHlibtc prr«pCs;

Luke 6. •. 2. 7 • In hls-)imdltndeta b~ as he is,asfarrc t~ we may. Henllc:

have ~a ~han~flln rc:membr~l1I:t~rhat hewilltrowft'oswith gla-

ry c:!erl~~~~, if w~ finne Ildtagainfi narllrr, a~ draw ~"iQftc:;td

of hISfrmllitnd~;'I;"viim'pe~."'iJ;the'vl(c)r afthe Dtttl J ,.,"PIII'"

.he IIIW mAn~ whIch, 11/,,, G,rt. tI crl/ltttl ,,/ltD ,ighttflll!lItjfo iinI".. WII-

nt;r~, and gWt1lo, pl~te IIntolhe Devil, Ephef.4. ,+ We: haye in us


Leiiures preached in Se. P. auls Church.

Earth, in regard ot the body, and Heaven in regard o!the fo'ul : in the one i5 time, in the other eternity. Chnft calleth the Gofpel, rht Golfelof every cruture, .MArk 16. 15. ,.4mbroJe faith, l'ofule De," In hom/ne Terr.", & cdu"" »In '" (err. ",ergal ClEfu"" {.a ul ClZlum devel Terram .. tOlum ho. ejl homini¥ fo ajimulare Deo : Lee thy inward thoughts anJ outward converfation be good and agreeable, for this is the end of all,pear God .nd keep hilcommandements ,this is the whole duty 01 a man \ for God wjfi hring every wo,k, lIIithwery{e.r,,,hillg, unit 'Judgmmt, ",helher ;t be good or toil, E.dep.jles ll. 13·

4 The end of After God hath crow nod man with knowledge and IOYe,in the !::~~ie'~~~:';n, latrer part at this verfe, he giveth him a Scepter, and maketh hill) «"tur... Vicegerent over the Sea, the Aire, the Earth lover all the fifhes,

fowls, beafls, and creeping things therein, bidding him to rule over Ihem : He brought belm man ih« be.flt Andfowls he .hAdcrealed,to ",ho",' Ad"m gavelh,jr names, Gen.~. 19. The Image is of pedt6bon: the Similitude is in wildome I in knowledge, in the Sonne; in love.inthe Holy Gholl; in power, of the Father. Mifoenraith,Fecil Dtlllhominem nudum, to thew that he needed the help of other Creatnrcs for cloathing and for meat : Man~ foveraingtie is to have at his command, and to ferve him, the whole earth and the furniture thereof. If God bid him to rule o'ICnhc fowls,fithes,and the beafts,ovcr the better fort, then furely over the worfer : Yea, God hath made the Sunne, the MOOD, and Starres, with all the hofte 01 HeaveD, to {ervc man, alldh.,h dJjlr;buledlhem lOAD people, De"t. 4.19. HI hiUh given him dominion over Ihe beafls, that is, the prlviledge of hunting Intc what part~ he pleafe \ Ami dominion over the EArth, which is the pri.nedge 01 Husbandry, Oh let us live after the fimilitude of him whole Image we are I and let us not be like, nay worfe than beafls, ltiN< ejl compAT.,i beft; .. , quam n4{ci befti.",. For m.lI, Ihough h~bel" honor, he IInderjl.ndelh 1101, bUI iI like 10 be4fs Ih., pmfh, ~fat. 49. 2~. Weare here to note the obedience at the Creatures while man was obedient: and that the mutinie and di!cention between them, and their difobedience to man, did arlie by mans rebellion to God his

Ad.m, difobe_ Maker. When At/Am ftood,then the cattel,the.fowl,and the beaJls ~h~~~i~:~~:d of the field came and did homage unto man,aod were contera to be dience. named by him, chap. 2. 20. Bot after his fallf"giunt,& l_gAnl; they

fome oi them,!lic from hilo,aDd other fome make him to !lie.Now we Ierve the cartel before they can ferve us. This commeth to palfe by difobcdience, by blotting (as much as \n us Iycth) the Imagcof God. L<llhen our Olllnllll.kednejJuoYTe[1 U4,And our tllrnings bMk reprove HI ; for knolll Arld behold thai It ;, An tvil thing Alld bitter ,Ihill fbo"hiljl fDTf4ken sb« Lordlh, God, fIr. :l. 19. It is Gods bounty to be created in the Imageof God, according to his Iikcnelfe : Let therefore our care be, that there his great benefits be not beftowed in vain by our own lenfuality, left, by thlt means, we be call from his Iikenefle \ for A' Ihe [rjl God mAltd 17111'1 wJlho"' mrllpll,YI, Antl",ilde him A{i,r tht Imageofhil Dwnlillineff'J WiJd. 2. 2'1,'


Leaur,s preached in St, Pauls Church.


Itaq~e cresvit Deu« Hominem ad lmavinemfuam d 7 '

","," '" ,a,mavlJlemG

mquam, vel creavtt eum : Marern n'_ r:.' '" ,J til. I. ·1.

v' • IEmtn4m CTealllt


ODS deliberaricn was in the former verfe : He

he entreth mro confuJcation • in th" ;c feb<uar.6.

perfon is reprefented , this ~crr. . IS Image IS' 19°.

plifhmene ofthe form;r. Fllit fi/ ~!;~~:~~u~ !~::r:.:-

~f the other, daycs I but he uferh another ccurf .,d'c.

f ~re, rhfe three.crew/I·s, iterated thrice is a Ipecl,e ymg a great JOY of G d i , . ' - faith a Father, Iriumpht14 craur«. ltexp ffi bn ~hlShls work, it. is,

and dear love God hath to man . fic eth t e reeder alfettion faith, Preu, 31. 2. whAt. my {onne ~ ~~: ~:~c ,:,f alfcction S,"""o,. and ",hAl, oh[onne.{m, de'ireJ I paull'le 'r' /0""eo/m,"1111161

, h hi ~" I ewue ravlfhed and ' d

way Wit e IS fervent alfcction,ufeth eh.s treble i "carne:l- 12.2, [Ie",,,, a mAn;" ChTifi "".ve/IIITt elteratlonmtbc2 Cor. in fhe bDd] I Col",." tell or 0111 ''''the {,.J letlO yeers "1Ii{1e; ",beth" he )per,

h h h ' ' 1 ' '''1, .IInnotte • 1 kne fa b

w et er tTl I • uDdy Dr 0.' oj'the bDd, ,[ G"n 0 b' .. tI& tJ ma",

,he,hird HeAven. Others doe co~ceiven~~:t t uh'"", !"xtl'."P~lItS ration, blew atrumpet to the Waters E h t by thll.treolelte_ all the World, tharrhey fhould all kn'ow ~ , an Heaven" that is,to Dar. Thus much for Grellvil In t" at man wils thclr Gover. ration thereof I Now we will confi~;h:~~' a!Id the: treble ite-

Fa.iamlll was d f f . , pecials,

the help of Ang~~O~ut uh~:~lbU$. fo I.hlt fame thought GOd had

is¥:'as one by t hcD:ity ,1",agD nJ:;e~v;: :hfi ~~L:bt is anfwc.red, that Del,.d im.g/nem flUm taketh a • u piclous.here IIti ,magi»tm

in this chapre; the firft is c waY,the d;.ubt. Cre.vitthrice.itcratcd -tj other unc erlla~ding. creav;C~t1ng e en~e, the other life, the

all thefe three, effence life an~ ::n~e:r~ th~!cc me~t1on~d. for that

ture .Ad.",: He hath beln fcnf< er an 109 arc 10 thiS one Crea-

m .. & pupillA Anim .. : all ~hic h e:ha:d rcafon, eft a.'I!II '.1110 411i11l11 "i-

mAde m.noflhe dujloflh J he:e~re:exprelftdInGbAp.2'7' a.d

fat:t thebrtlllh of life, IInt/~f~:;n~'-.uat:~ ~is '!fente,lInd ~rtalhtJi1J his

of God the Father in the creation ."';% "f Jout, there IS the perf on andwJthoutillll.umAdeno,hing ~Dh' , ~gr wlremildel'jfh,,,,,,d, purpofe is underftood He' T' 111. 3· ~ by this conceit Gods trinity of Perron, in' crellvJ,e u~i~y ~}t~er~h ~rcblc: iteration fiade kn~wlcdge, the fimilimde for I '0 CIa.: The I~~eisfor cunon, The mindeor heart r oye,:d power is given him lorexe-

the power Or dominion e e eCCIYCI , D!lIt. 6. 6. the win alfcaeth,

a,nd aCtion brought forthX byCUt~i~h. Ttr.c.ls cODtemplatiou,affcaioo,

Mas apart., trip cme, Nowofthccon6dera.

This verre hath three parts the: t Ii Il '," T!'mi P'''' of

, wo r concern the foul the lalt ,h" ."r,.

N ' , h Two.IoII.foul t II .~oith ....... t

LeEllires preached ill St, Pauls C!mrcl,:


the body, as is Wf'arcnt : By the tWO branches of the foul,is (ig~ifie~ a double care of the foul, .and a fingle care of the body. Our Ioul is co:II.m, our body centon, the one heavenly, the other earthly. The opinion of the better Iort of Intcrpreters is" That ?od ,ufc:tbth!5 often repetition for the: better credence, faYlDg" adlmAglne~Jllam. ad imagill~ejU4, ClljH4? reJPondlt, ad imaglnem Del, Man carrieth the image of God, not of c~f~r"not or the World ; Dateergo Deoqu.c film Dei, The bell: (ott ray It IS tor the emphalis, for our lear DIng and for our mcmorie, alledging the 12. of Proverbs ~o. Have Inol ,,/T!,tln IlntO thee rhree times in Gounce/ts and knowledge: It IS adperpe~uam rei memoriam, 1erem, faith thrice, oh Earlh, Earth, E",:'h, In regard of our humiliation. Here Mores fhewerh, that though 10 regard ot our

simiticedo e- 'J' r: I H I 7i

I""go, bodies we are Earth, yet in regard of our iou swe arc: ~a.ven y. •

the peace of Got! we areca!Jtd ill olle body, collofT 3. I~. Chn{l: took upo~ him our vile Image to redeem us. 'the ",oman U D!theman, 'he mall IS hythewoman,bu,aOthiTJgsareojGod, I CDr.1I. I~. Byfinne~ebavCi loft this Image, but tear CO finne re~eweth this Image~ which who hath nor, he is no man. But what IS b,ccomc: of God,S hkencffc, the Image is twice menuoned , but fomeume the Image Ist~kcn for.the likenefle, asin the 3' :fAmes 9. Men are mAde alit! 'he .ftmit.rlHk of ~~d. The Fathers take the CtmihtU(le ,for II, pcrfcctJ?~, not a gertctll,ittlc. St. AmbroJe faith, E{flmagoquA»; 1abNNII4,ejl /i.mrltJuJoqll.mqNfflmm, The Butter-tHe can beglonous,the Ant prondent;the Watp can revenge, but to think of Gtld belongeth,to man alone, whoFc Image he is. Bernard faith, Imago quam omnu ",Ivells hiJhet,IlIlU'1I$ eft mtimeml, condemnAlio'e_fl ml!lldl, Ct: per peccatll,,! (~mfIJ de!mllt! lid jmAgJnem pemdum : the beautifying am the fimilitude, Miln 15 not ImAgD Dei, {td adlmagillem Del. BAjil faith" the imageis ?ynature •. the fimilirude by grace, for the fimilitude IS the pede~lOn of the,lmage. The image of God is knowledge: The _ man U remwed 111 ""tedge, after 'he image of him IhM created him, c,lDj[. 3· 10. In the likenefle is love which is the bond ot perfeCtneffe, the I4. verfe of that chapter. This is to be created in the new man, in his li~cm~tfe of righreoufneffe and holinefle, th~{e are the colo~rs of this likeneffe : and the oyle orthefe colours IS t.ruth,.t?e which ~e poureth into us, Lllke 10,)4' and Io having this Iimilitude, man IS {'erfeCt :

But the Divel, envying this bca~ty, ga_ve ma~ a penfill at his own will and bad his colours of malice, vain device, and lull:, and theft dro';lImeninperditlon aTJd deJiruElion, I Tim. 6,8~ ButMi[fmflith. While the DeVil poyfoneth mens ltWeCtion!,lct n~t reafon affift,Sa~ than and his tcmptatlons are but bubbles. But If thc confcience and judgment of man be corrupted, thence commeth all the tranf-

greffions of Mankinde then is their .. grlcul,ura perc.t.. .

or the bodie, Now olehe body, M.ltand .F~~.sle &Tuted htthrm. The linage of 1.1.1, and F~; God is common to all the fimllttude to a few; this dlverfity of mal.. (exes is in regard ofth: fielb,jor there U IllltherrJew lIurGmian,neJlher

hond mr free, neither male nor female, bu, yee ATe 1111 one III chrift :fe/III, GIIIAth.' ."S.Male lind +email mAlldb.f/lem.tlnd.AII.d their flRme iliA,!,

~ J' " tTl

LeRum preacbedill St. Pauls Church.


in the day they were created, chap. i. 2. There is in o.A a"", the (imili, tude and ,the lex, he underftaaderh things tpirirual and things earthly, therefore he hath foul and body : He is as a Theater 10 behold God, and as a glatrc to view Gods likenelfe : He was created without corruption, Wi{d, 2.2.3' only this h4ve I !uund, faith salomon, thn God hath made man righmm, Preach. 7.29. Man IS made Itraight in rcfpect of his body, wherein is refembled the inward righteoufneiTe of his foul, N e habeamus ergo curvam animam in re/JuGarpore, let us/hive to be inwardly as God hath made us outwardly, that is, to have upright thoughts, and a ftraight confcience toward God and towIrd man. Mans fiudy is not the care to preferve Gods image: Sorhat we: carrie about us Gods image to berbecondemnadonof the World. We fhould fhew in our body the image of God renewed in us. Therebe thofe that fay, that God made the: upper part of man and the Divel made: the lower part; but God made man from the down of the head to the

Iole of the foot. c..MOfos therefore faith, c..MaleaI1Jftm"ture.ud he Mole .nd Fethem, both were made: the Iixth day. The manner of making the Fe- mole. maleisthe 2'. verfe of the next chapter, of the rib of .dd"m was Eve

made; both Male and Female God made,fhewinz, in them, humercy

unto thDU{4l1ds. The like did God promifing in the fled of Abraham all

NaeilllJ [holildbebl,jfed, Pfot. 105. Before in dominentur, they were

both forefeen. There is a difference of fex in others, as in Birds and

Bealls,but the fame is exprefled only ill the principall Creature. Adam

was not rx flmim mulierfo, faith Ambroft : He created At/A., and out

of AdamhetookJ!ve. HureAwlblltope : and whereflreline~ 6efAllfo

he fought (ana"m femell, an hoi, ('eJ, M aluch. 2. IS. He created not

Marem & F O!minal, nor M 'res & F O:1/'Iinam. but MATtI» 6' F I1!millam:

Sothis is no refuge for Adultery, butitis the inftitution of rhe holy cftateofMatrimony: fo that from thence iffueth tbe holy feed. The Adulterers, me pAmpered horfls, doe ?leigh afiertheir neigh6.urs wive!, ]er. 5' 8. committing abblmin4tion with others wives, forcing their ,wllfiflers, andtheirfothers Da14ghters, EzeGhiel12. II. but lawfull marriage bcgeneeh children to God. notto the World. Before God created other his Creatures after their kinde fevcrally : but here God rakethtbe Pemale out of'the Mak, being both bone of'thefame and 4ldhofone flelh, that fo I<;>ve might perfeCtly be groundedbe[~et:n them; but M the lIJoman 15 of the mlln,foiNhe man alfoh, thervoman. 'I €o~. II, 1'1.. Mlilier ejlex oiro, vifler mulierem. Man indoCed Woman 10 ~he ~rcation, but wo~an incloafed man in the Redemption. Jeremy 10 his 31. chapter 2:1. fairh, The Lord hath crealetlanewthing;n the E_areh, a Womll~ fl}4U compa(J~4 MAli. Eve came OUt of Adam,' Chnft out of the VlrglO Mar7 ,without any knowledge or copulation ofcheflelh.'Thcfeare high myfterics, a!ldworkswonderfull; The man W(fS lI,t cre.ted for the womAn ,but the womAn for the mAilS folie, IGor.

II·9. .,

Out .of ~bis verfe the: oblervanonof the primitive Church hath "<nee j, 00;; hem,firft,1n the Image of God is refembledthe eflateof the Church ~rvlt~ ft~:. the Ec;cldiafiicall eftate. In dominentNr, let them rille 11l.lfthe Earth: p~ri~ll:~nd

N Z lind OcconOlllinll,


Ledures preacbed ill St. rp auls Church.

and Sea the FOIFls and FipJes, is the ground ora Common-wealth. Thoug;l Chnft wcr~abared"et4Uthe Nafio1JsjhdfllVsrjhiphim : The J{i1Jgdl1>le is the ~ords andhe rllleth among the Nations, Pral• n.17·18• The perfeCt are to rul~ the unpcrfcct:the Man hath domin!~nover the Beafls and all the Earth! this ischercfemblancc of the Politicall eflate, In creadnz them Male and Female, is the perfeCt refcmblance of the Oeconorriicall cflatc of every Houfe and of every Familie.


Deinde benedixit eis Deus , & dixit els Deus, FretijiC4te, ac augefcite, & implm Ter:am, eamque fubj~cite : .($' domjnam~ni ill pifets Maris, & in cvolucres Crell, & In omnes beftllH reptantes jupe)' Terram.

HE lecond fpeech God hereu~ethconcernjngman" is whereby he createth Mankmde,as before he ereated Man : For though creation be a great ~ene. fir, yet this is a further benefitof~ropagatron.or continuance. God, by Nathan, promififh to D4Vld, that hil Kindomejhollidbe Jlablijhed for ever, though Davidfaid WhoamIoh Lord,Alfd",h.tiImy hOllft?': 2 SAm. 7.18• Though D~viJ.,people.wcre fmall, yet did Godrnul-

tiply them, and gavecontmuanceto his feed. . . , Two pm. of Thcrearctwo parts of propagation, The one IS to havc:anHelIl. prop'g,,;on. the other to have an Heritage, both are here given unto Man. Of them AHeir:an in order. .r; . IIcr;",.. ' God reftraineth not his bounty unto tbefetwo .Ad.vnand Eve.E)."

Ad."" II:;" in his 49. chapter 6. prophecying of Chrifl, faith,UiI '" [m.O thing to are M.nklnd •• raiftllp the Tribesoflfrael; 1",111 alft give theefor IJ l~ght,to ~heGentl/S:

God giveth not the Earth to two only, for the Earth 15 too big ror twO; there mnft be many to inhabire it ; there be thofe that d",ell ",theut. termoH place Dftbe Earth, Prat. 65.9. They only are not the two ver. Iels of his mercy; there arc more veffels then they, a1Jdth~t he might declare the riches of hil glory ",on the vtjJelsof mercy ",h"h he hAth prepared (mtlglory, lie hath ~aU~d ~Dlh Jew 41JdGtntil, Rom. 9. '3' By the multitude much glory IS given to G?d : lethe ~6. verfe, wasth.c planting of this principall work; this 15 the warenng rhereofby his bleffi.,g. Creation and procreation are both bleffings, yet feveral bleffings; all have the one, yet not all the other. Though the Eun~chs be as dry trees, yet God hath ~o~ them a ~Ieffing, BfA1S 6. 3' Divers have their wombs clofed : thlSlU relhamt of Gods blef!ing. When the Prophet did even confult what curfe God lhouldglVII Jud"h for their Idolatrie he faith Give them a barrrn",om6 .nddTY 6rr.ffs, ore, 9.14, WhcnjlU'Db blelred hss children, hefaid t.o Jofeph,HejbafJbe" fruit/uO hUNg", that1s,in the Hebrew, II jOlITJt uflll,rea/i, ,h.p. 4" 'i;

Februar, 9' )59°,

LeCtures preached in St. Pauls Church.


The creerlng (If Mankinde.


As Gods curie is a reftrainr of inc rea fe, to his blclliog is the fountain ot procreation, 6111t voluit is the fountain alfo of Gods kINdixil For God bath m4ud 4U things, and for hil ",jU, f.ltt ""'/ "'t, Rev. 4. II ~ Gods bJdling is not res voti, as mans is, only ro wi1h wdJ bus

it is as dew and oyle that foaketh to the bone. '

Increafe is an aa:uaJ blclling, .All handfuO ofC"nilf_,.»tll"e BIIudi.i< II, fruit thereofjhaU foake like the "teSlf Leb"lHlI; the childre1J jb..tl P-lJ6 Dt.,

like the gr.{[tofthe Earlb, Pfol, 7%' 16. So that Children are Gods

bleffing, God could at once, at the firft, have filled the Earth with

men, but God made one for thilt he would haYe an holy feed for

woman was out of the rib of man, ch.p .•. :n. old blt{[tJ Ihem, there.

fore the eftate of Marriage is bleffed , therefore God m.fde"onun an

htlp for m4n, cbap. 7.. 18. The School-menfay, EJl tnim h"c ;entdi.-

8/0 remedii, a bleffing of remedy: this is a remedy for filthy luft and concupifcence; And therefore Iaith P4f1l, to avoid fornication, La

tvery man have hil wlfe,6' ever, ",omall have her OWTJ hlllb4nd, [C". 7 .s,

HllmitialA eft he1Jeeliflio. This bindeth not everyone to marrie , ler""

ep dansfAcultaftm,nonadtiensnectjir,um : chis is no precept, but a

power and faculrie ro increafe and multiply. When God raid, ch"f.

, ;. 16. rholl (halt we fretty ~ e'VI', treeo! rbe G'4raen,be bound him Dot as of neccffity to eateof'all, but gave him liberty to cat of any. Ma. trimony, fome fay, is a carnal filthinelfc, and full offinr. • therefore they diCalow Marriage. :rhere arc fome other fay, that Marriage is a matter of necellity, faymg that all mull: needs marrie" bot both ofthefe opinions arc moft wicked. God raid before to the nlhcs. crtfcite 6' mllltiplieamitli & replete 4'1"114 _" : and to the Birds """"'

t'ptiCtfilur fllper terr4m. - c,

Here repletet,"am efpcciaUyconcerneth man. With the blcftings lItplell "" .. wherewitb he blclfed Plants and Beafls, he bleffcth MaQ, and with

more, faying; cref'itt, multlplic.minl, 6' replete terr4m : By the ntft

is given us ftature: I by the fecond, power of ilfuc; by the !aft) a

power of plenty: He would not have man [mali ie ftaturc, DOr 10-

litary in number; but be made him 10 fill the Earth. He procecdcth

in a good courfe, firft there is maturity; for before maturity there is

no feed: after maturity and ability,he: giveth him a will to multiply.

wherein is a pleafure . Sar4 14llghed [a,I1Jg • .After i 4"lff1lfXeJ o/J,iI1Ii

m, LorJ alfo, Jl1.0 1 have lufl? Ch4p.18. IZ. She feeillg her relf barren,

g4ve her milia .Agar" Ahrah4111 for "'1ft. ,hap. 16. 3. Ood giyeth a

power unto Olin of the: rains, God openerh the womb and mGifindh

che breafls for propagation. When God had opened .II",h,lswomb.

'he flnneli1hich jbe h4tJ tlnteived4ndbor. [be c4Otd1orerhf..,ingtheLortJ

'lPillglvI me ye, ~"otherfonne, ,h"p. 30. 24· SOlhat11ep6snameis

not reftrained to one or two. but {he hoped 10 hal'O: further incruCe.'

Bvcry bird and filh had thefe words, dixit Dem iii : Though Ihe'words Ipoken here, to man-are the fame, yet the acCClllm tbt holy tongue makcth the difference: But the expreffiog ohhe diffc:.. renee is ill domlnllflli!ll. after thefe three, which Ihc.mh·ebe digni.

N 3 cie

LeBum preached ill St. Pauls Church.


tie ofthis Creature. Belore it was [aid to the other Creaturcs,fub. Mi;';,' ur- jlcimlni, be ye fubje6l:; but here it is [aid to Man fuvjicile termn, which being added to the three former, maketh a great difference, which ihcweth man to be of a noble condition, being Ad imAglnem Dli, among whom God hath his Ele6l: : Who fulll not on.ly ."Im terrAm morienl/um, but even replere cerium, id e!l,tlrrAmvlvC1lIlAm. 1 [hould h,wI fAinted, faith DAVid, exclpt I had vliee'IJld to Jee tbe good. 1ie[Je of God Irllhe undoftbeliving, pJAI. 27· 13. EvclI tor mans fake was the world created, and the confommAlum of the world dependerh upon them. BaJiI and Am.hrofo doc fay, thefc":l'ords doc co~. cern Adam, minde, that he grew In the gyfts of the minde, There IS a growing up in Chrift, by faith and knowledge, to a perfect man, unto the meafure of the age of the fullncffe ofChrift, Ephe!. 4· 13' this is to grow in favour and in wifdome; applying the filling of tne Earth to replm ICrram vivenli'lm, nlrnpl, coles .. And unto them that grew in there gifts, and doc perrev~re to ~ulncffe, and o'fJercommuh, God promiftlb dominion, Ih.t be [hADve ap,/larmthe'TempleofGod,he {b.D have ",ritten on hil head the name of God, tbe nAme of the mil' JeruJA-

lem, Ret), 3. 12.

J,~'b~~~~~.ol Now concerning the value of the benefit: it is a benefit to have

iffue,to have Heirs. When Adam faw the World, he named it Ii Globe. When Adam had a fonne by live, he was called cain, thatis a poffeffion, chap. 4. I. Avrahamell:eemed it a great benefit to have an heir of his awn loynes ~ therefore, in cb"1.15.Z,3,4· He/.'th T. hue Chilo to God, what will thougj'IJ' me,feeing I goechildleffe, .nd .gainloe h.hsld, dree, - - unto me Ihou hAft given no Jeed; the steward of my hou[e is tbil lilleZJrof

D.maJ,,,,;wherejore IDe A [er'VAnI of m, houfo folD b. mine heirf But God dOihcomfort him faying, 'Thilm.n)h.11 not be thy belr, thy fleeijbafJ he in"umerahle. When 1MObs formes told him that fo[eph was living, and governor of the land of Egypt, and Ihewed him the chariots which he had fent for him, Ifr4lt laid, [have enollgh,10fiphm,jonne is yet all'IJ."hAp. 45. z8. So then children arc a comfort to their Parents and a fralfc to their age : they arc a beauty to the Common· wealth; The (Onn,s growing up in their 10ulh It4 plant" and 'he daughters If4 thecorner ftones graven after 'he Jimllitllde of" palace, pial. 144· 12. They are alfo a ftrength unto the Common-wealth, As the arro"" 11'1 the hand of the ftrong man,jo are thechi/dren ofJsutb, pral. I 27· 4. The Prophet, in repeating the bleffed eftate of feruJillem, after the rerum from her captivitie faith, in the 8. zecharie s. 'ThAt the ftrms of the cille foould ve fullof children plAying In the ftrettsthereof·

Th<olheriun The other benefit in this place is the Heritage, the latter part of

1'1";,,,.. this vcrfc. This is an approving of his former counfell , it is a Deed

of gift of Gods Creatures of the Earth it felf, and an intaylingot it unto man and his pofterity. The firli is a tenure of the Earth, fay. s.bji,;Ir Itl'- ingfohjlclte eAm, and giving to man an lnterefl in the furniture ofthe

,aa. Sea, Aire, and Land. God he is the chief and abfolure Lord of all God i' ehe things, and oyer all things : The litAvensare hil,the Earth a/fo is his, he ~;~I Lord of hAlh laillthefoundation plthe World, a7ldpfalltha, therein ii, P{al.89.1 z.


An Heir.

Leilures preached in- St. rj> auls Church.

T tic furniture alfo is hi. : Ali the BI4ft1 ifehe flreft are hit,.wd the Be4/1 on athollfa~dmountalns~ Pi,t. 5°.10. T~egt.rie ~f'Le~iIIIPn,thlbeAutJ of Car met "theLo~dJBfa1. 35. z. lhe n~nes, ofthe !:ardl,lheg'Uu hM,andthe{ilver,,,hu, Aggey 2. 9. God mhlsownperfolrin4J },h

2. faith, that aU under Iiea'IJenit hit. • ',.

Bur God here delivererh unto man poffeffion of the Earth and his

Creatures, bidding him to rule ruer them. God ref, rverh the Hea, ~:~k~:'.1,.~b v~ns to ~Imfclf, even the Heavens, Me the Lords : "elra11, IUItem'dtd" I- aM ,he Ai",U: liis homln""', Pf4I. 115. 16. He gtveth the Earth as it were in Fee-farm F ee- IlnII.

to the formes of men. God, the cheef Lord of all things, maketh man

ruler o~~rthe ~arth, maxeth the Earth (as the Germans doc fay) a

Cou~t1e ~alatlno. S~ that men arc no ufbrpers, but lawfull rulers e AlItitlesmthe Law, m Manors, Lands, and Dominions are from

hence. '

. In{ubj;cite terro» are imployed. thefe rhree, feifing,keeping, and llnploy!ng of the. Ea.rth : Jw eft prl"''' lJ8J! ejiomi, firf], poffellion was ],'" prim" a right !~he begmnmg: wherefore it is [aid," the II. DeN'. '4:o>AII ,be rojJ'Di'"". places wheron the pIts ofyollr fut jhAN treMl, JlulU be !OIIYS. If two came rogerher to one place, they divided the poffejfioDby cOD!enr~as did Akraham and Lot, ch.p. 13, II. Or elfe thty divided the fameby lots,

3SID the I5.ofJojhUAb" Th~ Earth was atfirfl, as a difh of meat at a II _p"ir •• ; Table, where every man might cut when: him pleafed, butwben

one had CII~ forth h!s puce and layedit o~ his11'enC?er ,it be-came pri-

vate, anditwere l~J~ry to take from him, that IS nowbisoWDGy

poffeffi~n. God!romifod/~the fled 0/,]4,ob;I'" LandofCA/l4IIn,the in

oftbuT l~hertt4l1ce, Pjizt. 10;. It. For the Ifr;elires, bytheir juliea",

nage ana hooefl corrserlatlon obtained the promife,andha9itfg injury

\ offered them by the Canaanites, took revenge under l;jfI,,"h and poffeffed rbe L.and jure beUi. }4cob gAve WlI# .,-t'l", 41 M-litilth;m PofICIlloo portlon,above hu brethren, which he g<Jt olll.j)fthe bAwds of ehe jfmifites 6y lIlY. B,Di. thtfwordandbythe bow, cbap.48. 22., The right hehad, was by the

f word a.nd by the bow, and .thls was hisown, That the fotmer world

h~d bYJ.uftwarreandfu~d~lng of Tyrants, wasa'righr. Ifwewlnnea Loumne w h~re no h"b;ratlon hath been, of,which hath not'll(!cil ha-

blt.able for Wilde ~ca~s.bychafing from thellC\:,thebeaUs;a!kt·bYfub.

dumg that ~ountrle,\t.b~commeth our ownby f.bjic#e It"",,;. Whell

the moft high God dieided ro the Nations their Inheritance. When

he Ieparared the: Ionnes of :Ada .. ~ he appoi1ltedihebordtrs ~N'''''le. ., Accordmg tuhe number of the childrenDf IJhuliDtllt:3",lh 'E-vtfj ~"t ha," " mAr~jlone, toj:".on> thel"wn fl'Veral, Dellt. '17. Yj. Tbe~ilp()n Iaithtbe wife man, In the 22. Proverbs 28.Tho"fIolfltllltr,;;,owJ!Je Ancient bgNnd~ whiGh thy/athirs hA7J,nu,J,. Da-qiiJf_mltt fh~l'fJil;jitll and the .MMbltts, he(@iNedtbemAmimAdetheintribut4ries,''ilSiIIt/I.·S;

2. God hath JjJigned 11M' jJ ank#uJe ,he "oundiof their ".6lii1t~~ JilJ 17. 26, J(r.el' p'ff~fo,' ~lJn ',~ee bUmJrc~,'j, ea's ,"IIU !.,Dl4rii.~1»~''H'' "n,r. 26. Thus much of H;e~r_s an.d HeIltagc',eonttrnlDgthefel -611

(j)thrrslands.~ndlte~pi'lgthtlrownl' , " ,'llr:U I"r!

The 13ft point of fobjit#tterrifm, is the imploying, thafi9~f<ll:lllot; turmml;

LeRures preached in St. rp auls Church.

In Life,

Fruit; Confumption;


Overfifh, Bitds,:md Bulls.

turmoil, to break it up.to harrow and plough it; this isfor H~s~andri(.", to dung it and manure it for paflures, to make houfes and buildings tor ArchiteC1:, to make gardens and inclolures for folace, The mo~d allo is to be imployed, as the fand, the chalk, the. clay for the brick and lyle, istobeimployed. sa/om.on, when be builded the Temple.had great occafion to fearch quarries of Ilone, there were great and coflly Ilones fent from Hyram lor [he: foundation and beautifying thereof, I Kir;gs5. J7. Godgavetoman.indufirie whereby to finde the me, tals alfo [he riches of the: Earth 10 the bowels of the: fame. God gave: the Earth toman God fubdued it not for, but he bad manfubdue ir :

Subjicite cam, no~ dedit Jubie8am, fed fubjiGiendam. God made !Dan, !lOC oi loofe {and but of a molde.of'gleeb to labour, nor eo be Idle; and therefore Adam, in the {hte of his innocencie, WM tilt into the gArden ofEdw that he might drefJe!t and keep ii, chap. :< •• 15. Man labored then not with fwear, for hIS labour was not laborious; for by mans tranfgrellion Gods curfe came, thAt in the (weat of his ft" h.e jhould e4t hiJ Imad, chap. 3. 19. . '. . . .

Nowof Domil'ldmini. Plemtudo terr£ePJllmhOmlTllI. Indomlmo font h4, 1uatuor, "[IU, jrutitll, &oNfumptio, & alitl'l4tio: Firfi for Ule, we have powc:rtotame Iome, 35 the Horfe, for all hisflrength , yea even the Lyon, for all his courage; and the Elephant for all hisbugelIelfe: Thofe which will notbe tamed, we rule over them by imprifoning them. In regard of fruit, We.have the wooll of Shc~p, the teeth of Elephants, and the horn ofUmcorns. Forconfumpuon! <?r' fpending, They are fome unto us for meat, and others for medicine, In refpectof alienation, we buy and fell them daily.

Further Over what Ihall you rule? Even as it is in the text, Over tbe fifoes ojthe s eA,by the Angle. Chrifl bids Petere4f in hil angle lind takethefiJl) Matth.17'''7' Or by them:t: Chrifialfo bid Peter let down hu ntttom;keadraught, Lllke 5'4' Angling and fiiliing are to man

both for profit and for pleafure. .

o.Al'ldD'lm the fowl o(lfeavCTI. By Powling.by Hawking,by power or by policie, either killing them with arrows, or raking them in pits, orby fnares,asin Pr"". 7. 23· the 20. JOfhU4 I 3. Godfor rhe RavtTIs aNd for the young birds preparetk their meat J6b 39. 3' So t~at the fowls and birds are to man for fervice , for Iolace , and their notes of mulick.

An<tP""~reverybe4ft. Thisisindced alargechartadeforljia : We are permitted and authorized hereby to hunt the: wild beaflsofthe forcll:,and beinghuntc:d, to eaterhe flefh thereof, Levit. 17.13' 'I'hD. wrlilyep tat {lefo,even wuat(ieverth,heart dejireth: EvtTI lIS the 1(oe·I,"(1: an4the .Hart U eae», (ofbillt tNou eat it, Dellt. 12.22,23. There they were permitted the e:ating of all kinde of flelh; they might before eat the flelh.ofthat tbey had hunted, as of the Roe-buck and ofehe Hart, It W3S&arO jtiftitiA which they g<itby hunting; it wasdaiDty meat unto the Hunter; for IIntilhe hungry (iul every thing u fweet, rre«, 27· 7. The Hunter had his fbares, Pfal. 91. 3. The Hound hunteth the Deer: both arc: ferviceable unto man;therc is pleafurcin the huntingandcba-


Lellures preaclJed in St. Pauls ChurclJ:


ling : the game is for meat when it is pulled down. '" c have rule over. Horfes and Daggs, who ferve us; though not to feed us. The Dogge defendeth our fl~c~s .from the ~ olfe , our houfes from theeves our bodies from mjune : the fWlftndfeoftheHorfchclpc:th ou:fiowndfe : [he Elephant in ~attel he!perh o.ur wctkneffe: [be: Shecp help our nakednclfe, cloarhing us wuh then 10'0011 : the:

Oxe plougheth the ground, to give: us bread,andc:a~eth graffe to be our food, hc:giveth his hide to fhoe ns ; and c:verythlngthat move~h in the Earth is for man. We finde great goodndfc many wayes III the: Bee and in the Silk-worm; GD' Jaw, man fceleth the gooctncffe of tho fe' things God hathcreated.t So that!#hji&iteterr.m is the tCf!or of all Law, a giving poffcllion of inheritance land dom_ill!l1lli"i lsa rule aad dominion ginn to man oyer the urenfils, the riches of the Sea, Land, and Aire. . . . • ..

There is here alfo ()bferved by the Fathers, a fplfltUal A!laloglc 10 A fpiri...J d,,,,inilmi,,l. In man there is a fpirit and a ~oul; in him there i$ alfo Analop. Earth: the cares of the body ought to be: Icffe:. than tho~c of !the

foul eft enl,,; Anlmilln ",mine etilllm, CDrptlllllltem Gtimum, falthB.J(iI,

non flt ctJ!num &..:10 (uperitll, fed {il CfElllm &tJ!~ (uptrlm .Let the foul have dominion over the body and the cencupifcenc« thereof i the ~ody

is earthly given to luft, anger, cnvic, pride. Here they admomlh liS

to fubduc thefe bc:aftly aft'etlio!ls, and to tame the fa~gCncffe

of our corrupt nature. The: .hole natureof~eaRs, lind ofbltds,and

of creeping things, and things of the Sea,lstamed, and ha~h bee~

earned of the narure of man, bu, the ""gllt CAn 7111 mil» t_',iI t4 tin lin-

ruly evlO fuO Dfdt.ullJPDJ{on : this place doc they allege OUt df the

'). :f4I11e; 8. 'Aad as 14mes faith, ,h., 'he 1D»gllefooll1J ""_ed fll"; rviljpuklTlK. miltlcIDmf~"JtriTl!,""U;I/Ng, IftTl$' III,iJlJ!femIJtlllg,

fo (ay they (and that yery well) t~at all the b!utllh ~ffe~ons ougbl

to be tamed and Iubdued , that fo the foul mIght reIgn 10 the body;

and the bodybe fubjeel: to the foul.

fJ'r.eterea dixie 'Deus Ecce dedi rvobi>s omneSj Herbal /ementantes (;,0.1. '9: 10, femen qUiliJunt il~ fuptTficie tot;," Terre , omn1que Arbores 3"

in quibus eft FruEtus arboreUf. Jemtntautes femen : rveflu.

ad comedendum erunt. «rc. .

HIS isG'odsthird4iccth.oftbisfixt~d'Y.~QIltet(J~ Feb,.or.lli ·man~~ The lirft in the 26. verf$olSGfhlSpowar III 's~g, creating him: The f«cand· dixil, in the :tt~,flrf!,

i~ of his proyidence in preferYing' mankindc .~ ~.'Il~

third fp~cch is G~s further care for the nCJOiillr~

. ment of chern whom he hach created :aodby propa-

~atiQn prcfcncd. la~~c ,0. vcrfc G~ Ih:wcth his love 'h~:&


Leilures preacl)ed in St. rp allis Churc/):

hav.ng before given unto man tile beaUs of the field, yet he giveth to his beaUs their meat. The laft verle is the dofing up of the fixth day.

1.1,", <lim. The Argument of the 29 vcrfe is for provifion for mans rnear, An Objection. Here arifetll a queflion made by forne : M.n if! ,http.,eD/hi4lnno.

.ency "' ... immort.ll, ",h.t n«d hAd man then of .ny me.; ? .

The Anr"". True it is,thatAd.m was createdimmortal,yet haYing a poffibili-

ty to be immortal: Thereupon theSchool_men fay there i~ a double immortality,poiTe non moriji,it Adami,mori 11011 pofJe eft :Dei; for Chrif] only, who u King of Killgs andl-ord of LDrds hath this immortality I Tim. 6. 16. which IS befiowedl!pon us by way of reward through Chrifi our Saviour, whereby our narureis ingrafred in the divine n.acure of the Iecond immortality; for the firft m.n Adam "''" ""tle. ltvingfoul, And tlie laft Adam w .... m.de A 'Jui.kning fPirit, that is bringing Us from Heaven the Ipiric of life; the firftwtU oflhe EATlh'ea""",, thefecond of the Heaven heavenly, I Cor. 1 5 '45. Ad4m was created with a poffibility of immortality-the part immortal ot mans creal ion was from God; but through mansdifobediencc:·and ambition, when he did eat of the forbiddenfruir of good and evill, God jhllt him out of the garden of Eden, left he jhDfJld take alfo of the tree of life lind eat 4nd live fonver, chap. 3. 22. whereby Ad.m was deprived of life. for it was faid in the 2. Chap. 17. When in Ihal d.,he did eat o!sheforhMden fruit, hejhollid dye the death. So that by mans difobedicnce: man became morral, who bcfore,in the fiatc: of his inaocencie had a poffibility ofimmortality, for then he bad the Image of God perfeCtly, hut h, fit1ne .. me deJth,per peccalum mors : and Io by mans tranfgreffion Gods Image was defaced; for b, one man finne clllred /nt. the Worltl, ant deathu, (inne, and [0 dealh went ouer aft men h, ,hH Adams fi"ne, evtf) B.bes were[ubjel1lo death,lho*gh ,hey hadnolll1u4U finne, Rom. 3. 12..AYIIllife CAme to M .Nk;nde throNgh one thaI iI chrift1efll4 r As h, the offence of One tbe f.ult came on all men '0 cDn~e"'.nAti~n; Jo /;y Ihe jufJifjing ojone,th'gr.ce abounded 10 attmen, to the Jtlpificatlon of life, the: 18. of the Iorefaid chapter: For, by him, thil mortal! muft PUI on immorlali_ ty,lhu corruptihle incorruplion, for Chrift (JI1Allo"'ed up ilAth in vil1orie, fitymg Dwh, ,.here~ thy fling .? Hell, where iI thy. viOorle r I C~r.;IS'; 45· Man was not nnmortall by himfelf, but the life he had God gavc him: In the fiatt of his innoceocie he had heat and mofLl:l1re which God breathed inco him when he breathed life, rhllp. z. 7. and therefore man needed even -, thetl food to preferve hear and mol, flure. Man before was immortall and his mea~ uncorrupted but by mans fall, man became mortal, [ubjeCt to death, fo that both man and mans meat were corrupted; and AII.m was a debtor to the: flelh to fatisfie his hunger. Before rjod [aid DDmlnamlni allbeafis and fowls were pl(ulium Dei,Gods proper fiorc: :The trees add fruits were before, but ~his is mans wat!ant, To touch any thing,anytree. any herb, for their meat. Herein then more particularly we will confider two things, what God gave unto man) and to what end,

LeButes preached ill St. P~flls Church.


Efte. Behold is a word o+wonde-, ~x!'rdlinga mlt(nof\Vond~r

and Gods g'ear love to Mlokinde. Ecce (faith a I'athtron this pl;lCc) '«t. ,at"'tcm & ammWn Crtatoron : He is not only a Creator full of po.

wer, bu- even "fatJhfollCredtQY, [Per. 4. [g. for behold he isborh mans Crearor and mans Caror. He vijiteththe earthand':'4terethit

he m.kelh it vcr, rich; and for men he prepareth come, PJ4I. 65. 9 And

he {;,itilunro min oee« 28. 4. and 5. Th41 if he ohey GD4, bleJfedfoaU l>ethe./iwil ofht! hody, the /rUlt ofhi<ground, theftuit of hi< .aml; 4nd Meffed jhal! be thy 6"sl:el ana'thy dow. So rhac God providerh IlS Corn

for bread.and bread to ear, It is even God that giveth us Iifeand mear

he makerh us and ferveth us: 'Juri dutemeJ! mojor? bur who isgreaicr;

he that fitteth at the Table, or he that Ierverh I' rsnor he char fitcech atrh~Table ~ And! am among you (faith Chrift).u htfhatjervuh,

Luke 22. 27· Godrhe great Jehovah miniflrerh Unto man all that

he necderh, David alfurerh himftlfrhac Goa will help and defend

him, P/AI. 38.22. from the hand of his enemies, God made for mAl> f04tsofskinnt,4JJdcloathedtl-em, chap. 2.2 I. God giveth to men beds whereupon ro rake I~"ir relt ;. God wiU jlrent.thenhim ,.pon theberi of flrnw, alld tfirnaU hubtd 111 hu jicl:nelft.then n'III Gld flnd him .omfort, l'fol·41• 3' Thus mrch of EGCe, behold.

He faith nor Ecce dixi, but Ifc.-, de~i ... He opens his hand, not his E,Cirlidi. mouth; he Ihcwerh hIS hberalitie which IS wonderfull s 4 is a beho},

ding of works, not of wordsj <.Manifold are the ""rks'ofGod, th. EArlhri{ullofhil riches; PJ4I. 104.24. There isalfoa fui:rhtrtnjng;

for he faith not Ecce do, but Ecced.edi, as much as ro fay, Db manbe~

fore you wore born I provided fo~ you all herbs and all trees Ilcfpe ..

tIed Y?II before you were? I ha? yon in mindc: in all the dayesofthe Creation l Fmt,'f1l4 fim ,mnM pro /'oml1l< Def14 before he Laid ("io I1111l14homillem; he made al!things for man before that he.mademao

which fheweth Gods care and fatherly love he bare to men even be~

. fore manwas, What fhall I fay hereof more but this Am" Dei erg.

hDminem efJ Imtiqflior.homine.. ,) .

He giveth ul3lo'm.n every .hert. having flM. every tree hAviNg/ruif, E1<,rr Herb har,ng fled; whereby he giveth us all grain. feed corn pulfe Ip:ce hiVlne reed, the grape, and other fruitfull trees. It may beol,jecc:d, Th:t tit"; h:~~CT!r~~,. of 1mhmg hut of her6s, 4nd eftrees ,ilnd offoth fiuit 44 tht ElUthhrollght A4a d' fOl'lh,were~ftt ara'."diet. weu fureNo.h's Table, for he had flefh in obi,a:. ;~\, great plen!l:fi)rhls ~l1eat, Ge», 9. 3. for as the green herb, fogave raw .

. God unto him all thlDgs for meat : If God be our Carer as he islibe_

rail, fo he will be fruglill. E/j"bw3s fed by the Angdl';itI""c cAle {,4-

Iced on th§ CI"'S, 4nd -. 4 pPt 'of ~.ter, I King/19. 6.,., in the fl"ngtb of

Ih4t meat w41ked he flNlty dayes, '.nt flurt, ni:hll. And furely unto IInr"". A".,"". the trees of Paradlfe were better and more plea rant than all the damne5ofNo4h,Table; for thltrm thAt we~, there 1Ptrt pie. font fI

'he jight'andgo,dfor me4t,~h4p. !t. 9. Thefe innocent meats were fit

forthe fiate ofin~oc.ncie, .evenuncothis day the fervic~ofdelight is

~he herbs and frUlts?f rhe'E irth ; even rhen when Ileth was for meat,

It was to be eaten without the bleed, th HI/nm migbteat 11,,,, he had

o 2 hunted.

Towh::n end Herbs and Tree~ are gi~ ven Man,

Por frulcion,

Ii1t{c.Jtril. 1.


LeRum preacbed in St. Pauls Church.


hunted, Pirg~'errt'fllit berb», blood corrupted the Earth, all meats are but obfonill, but fawce.in relpect ofb~ead, which is the comfort of the heart if we be rhankfuil , for othcrwife, though God g,ve us OUt defire , yet will he fend leanaeffe inro our foul, PfAt.106. 15. By Limpies at this day the Phyfidons ufero reflore heau», If God conveyed every herb, then every herb was meat for man: yea then 10 was the Co!oquintida, which is called now fit terre, and a vehement poyfon, yet E tij114 caufed the people to eat thereof, and they had no hurt, yet they faid th"t in it IVIlS death, 2 Ki1lgs 4. 40. and thllt drll,h"tI6i,u!Je pot .. mors i» offll came by finnc,it was not fo from the beginning.Furthermore here isno necellity impofedupon man toeatofallthe trees, but a liberty is given him to eat of any. Some 'a I fcl make another objedion : lfhe mighteat of ~a trees, then Dltk flrhidden tre«. Butthe Fathers antwer, That l3yiRg that gave to AdAm every rreebearing ordinary fruit : Iuch were not the trees of klIDWledge and of life.

The lall: point is, To what end God gave man herbs and trees. FII_ lit fint ali1l1~ntllm>that they might be for rnear, to have herbs and trees given, andrbat for meat are divers thing1 : rheren 11711"",11 whom Gotl hath given riches lind tre4{ims,lInd he ",anteth lIotbing th., hUlln defiu; but'Godgiveth him not pOll1er /011#, Ihereif, but II ftr""ge man }hila tAt it IIp,Pruch. 6,::1. BUJb .. told the Kmg, ThAI he j/18utd (eewith M eyes th~ grut plenty that fb,,,lJ be ;n S4»u1ria" hut ch, j/fould ml lilt thereof. ::I Kings 7. 19. Though 4 man have AhDrl?l""'ee, yrt hii .tifo jlvmdrtbnBtm huriches,Luke la. 15. andeherefore in rhae chapter, 'JPhJ#4'VaiJetiit th,r;chmAnlohllvemlichlrllit •. m4»1 b""IS.,.d11d much gDods '''YMII, forman") ,eers, whm th",even", rhefIWM nighnhtl/hllllldfeuh",.", hu flll{ ~ Tben whofewererbOfe,rhingswhich hc\hadprovided ~ 1)4- di vobis lit jim ill ,[ellm, There is thc.fruidon.

In eft!! tria flmt. The ,firLHs a.centent ofthe appetite,wMchavoideth famine; tor when Godjb411 :break tlu ftaf{e Dfb,elld. men fow!1elltellfltl ?lot he [alufied, Levit. "J. 6.2 6. Sometim(sulfo,bemen-llfu"i_Jd:hlwe theirportio" tnth;. tife, thr1 ha'Vltlitlr heOiesfiHtti ,!#ith.rJ.vdd;'Jir" trea[ure, p{ili. '7. J 4. It is Gods curle to hlwe fo"'IHl1IIch od br.mg'ifJ little, to eAt And not '0 have enollgh, to drink -and 118' to,befilJed. 1Q./w#ell-,hed mzd not to he warm, IIggey 1. -6. Thethird3cnefit :in:meat.is,'thut it nourifheth > While the fteJb"'lI4 'Jet lJetween:,heit'!mh,'kfor<r,N". chewed, the wrath of G od WII4 ki1ldled "'g4;njf tlupuple who riRjflll._ G,d[motethem with tin exceeding greatplilgur, Jiumb.n,. ,:1J. T<IIe meatiffhe wir/trd in hu h,wels w.utwrllld,hebarhdztu'lIflidjilf,ft,,"", a1ld foall 'II'mit it ,lor GDdjblllJ.draw'it_ of w;,./nUy,jub 2~'1+ 'So thllt to e3t,tobe fatisfieo,1nd.tobellOllriihed;aretbreefevenWrCnefiti,)'fi 'to have and notto cat, to have andearand norte be fatisfied,t0illwe eat and.be fatisfied,and not.eo cbC'~urj(hed,ate fhra:,li!v.et'aI'eurfC!S and plagues. Some there are, who mough :they 'cat nlMlrf~~_ or neverlo good meat,are everlean, whereas' orhersase fut, tROUgb their dyer be fmall and etthe barell: fort : For thougMhatDIt,,;,l~nd his fellows dideat,plllfe3Dd drink water for ten dayes,y&t ift the tnil


LeRum prtacbed in St.1P ~II Churcb.

oftht ten d~Jes they film fairer IIlId ill letter liking than they which did ~4t Oft he portio" pf t he j{ ;rJgs afloA14nCl) Dlfnid r, I 5. lJ'od hll,h "ctlud meats to ".e 1'rreivcd with giving ofth&nks, "tither U "IIJ II be rtf*fed, 61- ingfdnl1tfied by fhf wlrd of God lind prllJer, I Tim. 4. ,. SOlbKina word, as Gods benefits defcend upon us, fo our prayerandpraifes mull afcend up to God tor the tame,

Omlli~ autem l}3efliu Terr.e,& omnibm PalucribtH Cllli,omn;' riff, 10. bufque rJ\eptantiblU Juper Terram; in quibus eft anit1lil rpi.

')lens, dedi omnes FJerbM rvindes ad cometlendum : & {Hit


H I!nce you gather that God pro\'ideth for mea and for~fts; ThO mead! lor our Tables, and bcafts Mal1j[ers; whIch provider.C4! Btalls. nretc.reth [0 all.that harhlife in.itfelf. Thebc~a$beingoUr5, we

fhould hsve provided them meat; bue God herein fuc:weth bk IQVC

unto man:Nflnquid d'''''JlI& ,& rk f4fferiblM clI'"e/fDe~!God provided!

fodder for the Cattel, and meador the Sparrows, hU&Ufoth grlf/Je"

grow flrthecattel, a,,,; herbforlhe*{t'f"w"P(at~ 104. [4. Hegi'lJelh

to Bt"jfs ,hei, food, . ""d to, the J.llng RlWtIIs 111111 "'~ Pfat.

147·9· .', .

It may feem atthe6rO fight, tbttGod.llowethmmind bcaftsrhe fame dyet., Thlag5 trlantcd and fo.ed by Husbandry' ate for'Mee i but that which the Earth gi .... eth ofhCr.own na~e, wlthouttil~;as qUill fimt (p,n,."etl, aref6r BeaRs t' The f«dm ¢Ol'Re, tilt! fftiit: ill Treesis-allow¢d'U9toiMan, the jla.!b~ ,'&!aft~l. 'sO that dtcre'is _ tbefam: 3"owance~ntO both,alti1Oughboth bid their aUowatHie.

:Et{fIf' ji(., Anl#t""" [0. Somc,d'oe aske wbelhar eheBemls.a Lyons;rhe Birds, as Ha wks, lived upon their ptvy. the: fiate of ill'n?ccncie? Surelyno , fort~ey had herbs alloweddJem; ,the LY9Il ~!(.l cat gra(fe astile OXe: for Ifthe~ hadpreyedfo.) thmcvell'ln 1l • .rh time he mull have layed up meat sn {lorc for d~ wild beafiSiMbc Arke : ~bewitd beall, were fed betore with,gfMf"e :1"he favt!iDg a~l?reymg,(ltf:twgebea~scame bymansrrangl'dliGn. kisA~s, opml, OD, Tbat the Lyon did eat graffe before, the fall,: :Ef-; fr'p, "k-, ,ie,,, (ayi*g, Th., III the l'o1l1",iwgiflhe Reilumer C""J J.e{tl, fIIt'LJ'"

Jh"flw forllW ff1itblhlBlltlDck,E!"y 11. 7- ' .' , .._-

• f~~ ~.~.:

Three thin,s hence to be .. noted.


Ledures preached in St. Pauls Church.


the refl he beheld in them an excellcnc harmony .Huherro there wasa flartodniperfeetioo,buthere God raw th .. teverything W44 vc'y,g.,d:

God here rnaketh a general mufler 01: all, and of Man .th~ Captain Creature, cui tum ester« til infigni .. , for man IS the abridgrnenrand accomplijhment o+allthc other Creatures : G(lO~ thl~gs J:'yned rogerber mull: needs be vcry good, when that even III things joyr ed togerher may he good : A thee~ is ill.an halter is ill, [oyn both together they ale good, that is, hD/lfim /u/ltUJI. Good ~fllngs joyned together, having their Captain arc very good : Love IS applyed to the heart, meat is Iorthe belly; the head !stht perfcctionolthe body,ar.d Man is the perfection of the Creation. God faw each day honum; but whenhe Iaw man with the rell:,hc faw thar they were'7J4ld,bon4." ~t ji,m",' bon", e(l folf/& DtH< : Man isthe ~bief Creature: c,,-tcra omnsa fontpropUr<;os, 2 Cor. 4. 15. all otherthmgs are for mans fake ". The Lord a/Jlhings hili" made (Iairh SalomM) for his orrm fitke; yea tvrnthe wicked (or the day ofe-oill, Provo i6. 4. fo that God hath madec.eter4 p"p'ervo" the other Creatur.es for you.; and you 3.nd thc~ propter fe. Then give praifes unto his name, glye him thanes fo: his I?vrng kindnefle ; g,ve glorie due t? God un~~ him, that fo by him w, may have full aflurance offuture immortalitie, .' .•

Hence weare ro learnrhree things. That men would furvey the~, works as God doth here, how great and how excellent they are; th!s isperfeCl: wlfdomeandvirtue, though commonly men fet forth their rude works for perfeCt, without.any fmvey : For Salomoil, though he were rhe wifefl man ofhis-age, yet could he far, that "hen he looked tI 0» ,,0 the wods that hti hlllld N.td w,ought,alld m:t~e trllv,,:'."e had /,,_ 'tllred lodoe,allll kehol4i1.1I",,..,blil.vanity alld vexAtI?nofj}mt, l!read,. 2. rr. When God [.:cth man~wic.ked wayes, he ";111 ,eJrov~ 111m, 4n~ fet them inorde,; to Ihem Ihal .diJjoft their way arlghl God w~/I fbewhl> fitlvation,P(izI. 5 O.ZI.· This is a rumination and a confideration of our works, which are unpcdeCl:! to reform :nem, and of Gods works, which being gDod, were, bemg accomplifhed, vcry tID". O~ men glorifie God and follow him, he is the patern ot goodneffe 11 [elf. Therefore let me" [ee and know, let them confider and IInderfl4nd te: gelher, thaI the h,mdD!lhe Lord hath d.nelhis, and tb« holy one ofIfrael

hllthcreatedit, Efo14J. 20. . .

S~<;ondly, Hence. wc learnto re~iific .our judgments, and t_o fee as God didfee. Diversrnen have an Itch 10 the rongue.who WIll finde fault in this or that which God hath made; tbiscornmerhto pafle \'Ihenll1enwi11f~~1J1 to fee more than Godhimfdfdidfec:.Wheo that Goa did trie'every work of his herere.v~[imes in ~ist~apter; g for the words ofihe Llrd,they lire fllre g fi~vtr, trytdlndfo'nll~eof t4rth,ftnedfevenfold,Ffal.12.6. So are hisworks allo , and this is a bridleto our Jicentioufoefs, to rufpend our judgmenr ,and nor rq,find$! fault with Godsworks, God hath faid they Wert very g~oti, h"!"lIt e". gshDlliwem elji 110M ignotam. Diversthm~saregocd rnt~eJr place, diversintheirnme . Fire in the cold of Winter I~ good, JOt.he heat OfSLllnmer it is not fogood:Water in tbe Summer is good .Iris Gods



Lectures preached III St Plluls Church.

---------------- ------------~----~

curte and. great grieltoe41 in darkt;e;1e,Pre4Ch. 5. J7. In ri.ne things

be good ~/t things hdvelhtirtime, Preach. 3, Ina word lctevery one

fay rhus ~irh himlelf, God hath feen this or that good, I filly man can-

not fcc it otherwife, Omnia foJlt "'Imd" mllndif, (:;- jicomnia hona bonis,

all things are clean to the clean, and all chings good ro the good. God

creareth good things, he ordercrh evil things: the thing is notill, but

the ill applying is evil, not the power~ ThereispDttf144 .di.fejlal14lu",.

if it be applyed to the Makf.1Cl:or. it IS even bonum ]uj!iti,.. Sic n.»

eft dedee,., CliP" (inc dedecore v;1IdlllJl.God faitil,It jh,,11 be well "jtlnhe

jlljl,fir they Jhall e4t theftt,;t oflheir works; but woe he tl thel!1icked,for itjh4116eeviltwith them, Efay 3. The puninling the wicked and re-

warding rhe juft is good ; jo",,, know that "U things work 10 the bef/lln-

tlthem that love God, Rom. 8.28. If any thing be amilfe,th¢evill isin

man, not in God : God hath made us good, bur by Ad4"'S tranfgref-

lion, and our daily linne, we are evill : II t.f ollr iNiquities Ih4t h41h fl-

parilled btiwem III and oer God; it if oUr finnes that have hid hil foee

from fI!, Efay 59. z.and Jer. 5.25. Say nor then this is ill onhat is ill,

but lay I am iJj/~dI am wicked. God, who made all things, could bell:

fee that every thing was very good r bur either by ignorance or by ill

defert we: are dymme fighted.

LalHy, For imitation we mull: fecas God did,that we may fee our works good: lJonitM honi.fatum, & omni4 h811il44 was the lI:atc ofthe fid1:creation : By finne it was that ~a/omDn faith, the beginning of the Preacher, that. v4nit44 vanitatum, & omni4 v"nitlll J and thereiore let us be warie, Gods deeds were vifible, they were not good words ODIy,but good gifts: lee not us fay onlyteee dixi,but let our ads be good to the needy with ecce dedi: let us imitace God in that his goodnclfe. There are two good things come from man, the one in 2 Pet. I. g. Knowledge, umperal1ct, love, &e. The other in the f. to rhe Philippi_ ans 14- to communicate to the 4ff!iaed : benefocile & communicatds the fummeofall.

SOlhe eve1ling and the "'lrning were Ihe /ixth day. In the former dayes there was creation of nothing, a difpofition and ordering of things created, and an adorning of things ordered : Here is an accomplifhrnent of all his works. God, before man was, obferved the dayes and the number, but here "he delivercrh unto man the Kalcnder of times, which we have received and fhall be received to the worlds end. The eveniDg goeth before the morning : ref! is in theevenillg, labor in the morning, to the which man is ordained: After this his laft wod: cometh the feventh day.the day of refl.God he reflerh not inthe waters, nor in theEartb; he reflerh not in the Hcaven~:but to conclude with the excellent faying of St. Aufli» : Reqllie(&it Delli in homine,.t h,mo in Deo rcqlli,(cat, God took his refl in man, that man might take his reA: for ever with God: Wbich God 01 his mercy grant us all I to Whom be all honor, glorie, and praife, world withourend. Ame".



. .

. .,'. \

.. . '.

'l •



the Iecond Chapter



, '


Preached in Saint P A U L s Church L 0 ~'D 0 :Jt.G

Itaque perfeai JUlit Cadi &- Terra, omnifque exercitus dlorum. t;;", •••••

N the courle of the formet:8,hapter ,ever we have "pein n. fecn the c1ofi:;g up ofc:vWy dayes work to have 119', this ufuall and ordinary return, & dikil Detli_

l':-! ow the fcvcn.th day being come, we are nor to

look for the old u[ual! Jixil,but for a new cour["

of [peaking and manner of dealing; for as God

fiuifhed and perfected his Law in ten words

when he fpaJtein Sln4y, So here in ten words he pcrferuy finithcJ the w hole work of Creation ; and therefore. now need no more to command anything elfe: to be made, becaufe Heaven and Earth and all the fu!Lndfe of them, arc: thus perfetHy done and fini-

{bed. . . . .. .

If'there be anything in all the world, either they are here fpo; ken of, or elfe are {In Illmbil terr .. & creatDr"; in the 10Ylls of the efficient, orin the womb of the W ()rld,) FonVithiQ the UK dayes all things were made ~ fo that we may fay with the wife mao, 'rtil&h. 1..9., What is no~ or, than be hereafter, but ihat which hath been made Or done: before baud, thet'efcne tber« UIIDIf' NI~tJl{ihing .nd".

theSunnl_ ' ,"."

As that firll Chapter was for the world; Io ,this Ch'apter Come call MaDS Chapter; for it is bat th~ remail\Qcr of the former Chapter, and is accomp~ed as only' glp(fc, or Commcntary of the Creation of man;Cct'ddwn in the:17~vcrrc ofthefirft Chapier. ;,;,

The former Chaptetdoth' ilcfcribe thegicat IVorldingcneral; bllt th.isfpcaketh~c.t'P~cial'y of die lclfer World, vlt Mi •• ,

ThiS Chapter doth:confill: of three parts. . ' .. ' .. ' . .:.

The firll: IS the Complement of the Crearlon, With tl1~ defcrlp- 1:

tion ofthe Sabbath, or rell, or fcvcnth day, in the frrll thrcner~


p ~


Lectures preached ill St. rpauls ClJUrcT,.

The (econd conratneth a brief fumme and abridgement of the Creation of the great World, from the 4· t~ the 7. ver(c.

3. The third part is a repetit_ion of'the Creation ot the Iiule World,

or the continuation of the hiflory of man, from the 7.to the end.

TouchiDgthe firO:, as it is contained in three verfes, foin it there

are three: parts; or members to be marked. .

In the firO:, The Holy Ghoa O:andcth upon the: perfection of

Gods works. -

In the fecond hs Iheweth, That having perfeCtly finlihed all, he

gave himfelfro rcft, _ -

3 _ In the third That he inftitUted that day, and fanetlfied It, to be

a fabboth for e'ver to be ufed, obferved, and kept.

Which three parts doe depend one upon another! for ~od having perfected all, hercfted, and in that reft he hlefled the: teventh day,and inaituteth the Sabboth : th~fe are the th~ce_ branches of the firft part : The firft whereof I WIll handle at this ume, _

J, He perfe-, Mofes, by way off~quell, tcll~th us, by joyning the perfectlon o~

Cled ,11 "hen things to mans C;:rcatlon: That 15 a lingular and ,_n honourable P!c man was crea- rogative in that behalf unto man __ For recounting the perfealon "d. of all Creatures prefently after mans making, hejnfer[cth that they

were not perfect, but,Qslcctivc betore, fox untill man was made. that '1)'01'" l"'''"'' that wheel of genera,tlOn lI"d &ourft of nalaTe whereofSt.1ames [pake 3.6• wh(ch never ftood frill. God rookno re!l: before, nor made holy-day, becaufe there was 00 end nor perfecb-. on ot his work untill man wasmadc! Infomuch as God may Ieem to have made fuch a vow as D4vlddid pJal_I3Z- 4,S.That he would not ruffer himlelf to take any reil until he bad found that earth of which he would make man, a;d had placed him ia the World; which arguerh that there was a defed and imperfection, and as yet Iomerhing to be fupplycd,for the Earth lacked.and therefore looked for her po!fellor, which was man, who carried therefore th~ Earth

The Hoft of in his name, that he might lIIew that!he ea:thdtpendcd on him! for

Creatures, the perfeCtion of Heaven and Earth 1510 him, wpo ~s he was prill·

A Captain, ClpS Terr"" Iowas he TTlfans ceu, one born to inher~t Heaven alfo; for feeing Heaven is a body and c~p_able of a body, It mu~ needs be that it was not made only for fpirits, but lor a body which was to bemade : Thcrcforclnthathefaith, ThlJ4 were Ihe IlellvellS andfhe 'Earth per/dhd he Iheweth that their perfection was fuipended, and they held as u~perfectand not compleat, until man was made.

Though the HeAvtrlS were mAde, 1.19. yet until now 'hey were not perfected: There was Urim, as the Hebrews fay, bUI there was not Thu11flllim : I. there waslighl, but there was Dot the pe,{eOlolJ of light. Thus then were the Heavens and the-Earth pcrf~~ed s for though there was a power in God to make more Cre~tu~~s.an~ create lU?re. things bdidcs there! yet note, he maketh his full pomt, and faith, all is pcrfeacd, which is that (conJ~mmallim eft) 01 the Crea-

t~~ ~~ d

Thus much generally for the copulation & fie, No~ to ~e cC~o


Leiiures preacbed ill St. rP aufs Cbu~ch.

to the particulars, we fee thy ~re diftributedintotwojoynts.

Flr[~. He4venandEArth, whlch are th~ntioents. r,

Secondly, The hoft of them, which arc Contents and fnIncfi'e there- ~.


Tha~ a rhingbe made perfect, there are required two degrees of pe~fealon, which are oppofire to the double impcrfc4tioD, fpokeD

of 10 the former Chapter, called Toh", To/;ohlJ, the one being an out. B.", nee II'., ward per~eCtion oppofire to barrenneffe and cmptinefi'e without: EmfUi1CIf.. the other IS ~nward, oppofite to rudeneffe and deformity within.

The one IS called ptTfe,!'~ ~"'M' which is imeg,#iIJ p4rli.m, when all the parts are orderly In a comely proportion framed and well rlt togethef.

The o:her outward perfeCtion is """', that is, a due fupply of decent fu_rn_lrure, and the acceflory of needful! ornaments which being added It,IS alfo outwardly perfect! both which you may tee in a b?dy : for when a mans body is rightly knit together in every joyot w~th good colour and countenance,_ he hath his firft inward perfectIOn of nature! but fa long as there IS nakcdne!fe, there is yet a de. fea: ~nd want outwardly: But being adorned with jewels and appa. rei, It hath then the outward perfection alfo,

We fee them alfo in a houfe ; for wh~n it is framed and the eur.. fr~me fer together orderly, and the: rooms of the building well con-

ItIYCd and conycye~, then it hath t~e firft pcrfeCiion, i, inttgritilJem ,,,,,,filM piU't!fI"', r but when II hath the hang~s, fumitllre,aadimplemClfts. ,.".om, which IS called [IJPp~Uex,t~en it hathalfo the other, ",," for by that

means eYery room IS furrufhcd aDd adorned. J

Tb~ like order we t;Dzy obfcrYe in Heaven and Earth! Fidhhey wer~ ImpcrfcGl:, nothing don~ nor difpofed; in,n ~hcy Were f"O", that IS, perfectly made and dlfl'ofed, as great, fpaclous and fiately rooms as yet empty and void; butnowbellJgjiUedwl:"thth'.ftsof D{,hem, then they arc perfeCtly furnifhed indeed.

The Septuagint doc tranflare that which is here called 'he h'.ft

...,..", ~.lhe bc~u~y of Hea"!8 and Earlh .. but the propriety of the

word m theoriginal to_ogue lmporterh Armies" or Hofts, or Bandsi Whereupon the queflion is,WhJ MDfos rio'h expre(Jithef"uIll/fo of He •• 0ueft:: -o_ell4111J EArth, .natfJe{*rnlt." lind Implements ,hemf, iJ ,hil &Imp"'''. '" 0

"'fIe name oj Armies? '

_ Foranfwcrfomc_fay, That it may be thatthe IfraeJiteswerethen Rcfi ; In ~amp .and G_arr~fon J when M0fts wrote tbis, whicb eftate of P thclrs being mllIlant, he uicth & IMitary word. Indeed if we con-

(ider the forAl o~ Heasen, the Prophet faith,1f Ii ... ,7'e. Ire",.

~,~",,> E["'J 40. zz_ In regard of which, the furlliture which is under

~t 15 fitly compared to Armies and Bands, or Troops to in, habit

tt_ > ,

• But manyotbergood and forcible reafons there are, why HeaveD IS called a Tent or Pavilion, and the furniture in it comparedto

Squadrons?f SouldierSiina Camp. .

As firO; ID regard of the huge multitude of things in them s.for I;

p 3 Qne


LeRum pYelic/Jed ill S~.·rpaIl1s Church.

Milupro ""ont''',


at fay the furniture orimplemcnts of a houle is campara~~~ tc;~~em; therefore the furnirure of an Hoft doth beft expreffe

it. Every Creature therefore in Heaven or Earth is Gods ~ouldier, • II. with him and hath received fame weapons to puuilh Gods ~ p ~ies and dl~ Ieveral kin des are,as it wert',the Enfignesof his A~~y a~d the eOll1pany ot all are the Haft and Army Royall.

Th~ Iecond reaion is in rcfpc6t of order, bccaufc. no Camp call be more orderly trained than t~e co~r[e of Nature m the order of Gods CrcJturcs. The daycs In Wmter caft rhemfelves.as u were, . . in the Summer abroad and fa come long. The Starres

10 a nng, •• . r' h t dif d

keep duly rhclr afligncd place, ume and c~uhe,. Wit au uor er or

difturbance to the reft. So the Herbs d~e in their order, and .fearons one follow another. And fo doc the Fllh gather lO&er~er ID skurs and [quadrons,and march about the Seacoafts m ~hel~ k~ndes.

Thirdly, There is a refpect beyond thefe, which IS In re&ard ~f their head and Captain; for in an Hofi there ~uft needs be Imagined a Leader or head Governour of all, VI hich we cannot fa~ of houfhold-Ilufte or apparel, for .it ~mplyeth.nor a head necc!faraly:

Man, rherefore.is made the Captain and guide cr head of this Hoft,

In which regard they arc thus called. " •

F rthly There is a higher regard, Which IS of G?d the chiefand (u~rem~ head or Emperor, in which rcfpe6t God IS c~lle~, 7'h~ Lord of HOftl, Exod. 1).3' The~efore, as man o~ Eart~ IS ~lelltcnant to lead you· fa in Heaven and Earth God IS Chlcftaln and hi heft Comma~dcr of them ; for if God fend out his fwift watch,; w~rd , all Creatures doc careful1), obey and mu~er thcmf~IYCs to doc his will, pfal. 147. 15. It he doc but hlff'c or whiftle, they come out and ret forwar.d, EfaY7' 18. And for rctreat,Ma,k 4· 39. jf he fay PeAce, alld be }lsH, ,he willdes Ctaft, are }liD, and goe no further.

Laft of all, becaufe if they had been expreffed by the ler~ of apparel or furniture, it might have been thoug~t that alll.hlngs had been made for pleafure : but by the. comparifon of~oldlers, they arc made known to be made for Iervice allo, as Soldiers arc.

Ail Other kindcs of fervice are but for one ufe, as a Scrv~nts[ervice is only obedience either to doe or nort? doe, butt~crc is adonble ufe and Iervice of'a Soldier : Theone ISlO apply hlmfelftothc

ood of his Captain and Country: ,!he other to be ad. QPpoji,um ~gaillft his enemies, to defend his CaptalO, and t? o.ffend his Ad~erIarie. So mans life is called.a Warfare, and Chnfillns are ?oldlers, in both virtues endeavoring to doe good and to rdift evil, and to

throw down all that doth oppo[e it [elfagainft God. .•

Alfo whercfoever mention is made of an Army, there ISlmflycd an Enemie, which therefore giwclh fome occafion out of this, to gather the fall of Angels, which Heavenly Creatures are made aot only to ferve ad mUIiJendum, fed ad punJelld~m, for t~c benefit of the gooS, but fo~ ~he punifhmen~ of ~jrobcdle!lt an4 dlngyal fcrvani~;

LeElures preached in St. Pauls Church.

tor ag;,infi fueh, all things in Hea;,cn alld in Eartb,doe arme them. Ielves for rc~cnge, and oppofc themfelves ag~nft them.

We may If you pleafe mufter tbefe Armies in Ihc:r fevcyl ranks

and orders. •. ,

And Ilra concerning the Armies in Heaven, they ate OCtlVO fons. Armi .. in Th~ lirll.are in t~c: upperrnofl Hc~vens, ~ which are rhe Angels; ~~uS';;::' which being fp1flt~ are called, by Implication, He.'Vellly SIII/dierlor the ."'.Ib .... Gpth, 110ft, as 1acp61n the old Tdhment called them, Gen. 3a. z. and

SI. L"ke in [he Dew Teflament 2.13. Thefe are the lirft order,which

have [he name of an Hofl , concc:rnjog which celeftial Creatures

we read that they are Ipiri-s, Plat. 104. 4. and fitly compared to C IIcdSoul.:

Soldiers, in refpe6t of their Iervice and miniftry, Heb. I. 14. and alfo .n: .. ;".rcfpc& inrefpeaof[hcirmultitude,pf.t·.68 17. and DAIt. 7.10. And in ofdxlimiai: the New.~efillment,Matth.~6. 53. Chriftfpeakcthoftwe:ve Le. 11«,:

grons which furpafferh the greateft Hoftth.t erer WH. Alfo in rc- IoIuJ.;oudc; [pea of their power, they deferve the fame Dame, ~ Thef. I. 7. AlCo Pow.r.

in refpect of their wifdome tor policie, 2 S_. 14. so. thefe arc con-

tinually prefent and a!lillant with God, 10b 1.6. 1 Kiltg. H.. 19.

And God doth fend and imploy them to our fCITice,-Gen. 2.8. IZ.

and arc: ofren meffengers between God and man; aad [heir care and Thck CUI: charge is not only to look ro whole' Countries and Nations,70jb"4 ,rut <bar, .. s· 14. as oflj,.tel, and DAII. 10. II. of perf/A and G~efi4, buul[oot

ftngular per[e'ns, as $1. Plter had his Angel, ~1I. t s, 1 s. So had

Ag4l', oe», 16. 7, 8. And little Chlldrea had their Angels, Mmh.

18.10. ""rah4ms fervant an Angel, Gen. :14.7. and Tl6ifll an An-

~. . .

Having their charge generally of Countries, and efpccially of re-

Tlral men, it tolloweth confcquently, that they arc prerent with us They .... Pre' and about us,Pre<l&h. 5.5. In which regard we muft take heed to our f,m " .. h .. , behaYiourpropm Angelos, 1 Cor. I 1.10.'

They arc nor only prefenr, but .lfo doe gOI: before us, as guides To KUhle."

for dire6tions in good matters, as AbrAhams [ernnt, Gen. z4. 40. d;rcll w.

ADd as they feryctofurther us in goodthittgs,fo doe they hiIlder T. hinder rome men in bad courfes and enterprites, N.mb. z z. 3 I. as they did l"omc in bad B,taam : And they doe rejoyce if we prevail in that which is good . ma,"'" Lee IS. 10. And the lalt: Iervice they perform, is to carry andC9~~ ~ vey us into Abrah'ms bolome, L~u 16. :u."·

Now touching their militarie fervice, they doe piech their Camp The .c;1lru' about she Godly,a4 mllnlelldMm fwdcfc!,cc,p{.l. 34.7. and Ad ptPim. f.rv;", of i<i dum they doe purfue and Icaner the wicked. They are in Chcrubins Anc<llt. [preading their wings over the good,Ex,d. ~) .zz. and ftrerchiDgout " ,

a li~ry fword againlhhe ey,iIl, G~ •• 3. ~4. There is fricndlhipand fi-

dcbty to the one, and oppotition and Op«l hoftility wilhthc.~


So they fCrYcd for ElijbMs prolC'lllion and defence, 3 Ku,g~ it. 11. ,', and for oppofition aru.tdefiance to the Enemies of God, Efa' 37 •. ,6,·· .~ Wcfccbothtogcther,qelt. 19. I). they d.fmd L"aDdd~. > SDdom: And Alii I Z. 7, 8, 9. the fame Angell which delirere .....


LeEl;tres preached in St. pauls Church.

lerom ot prik n [mote Herod with the diteale ofthe worms, that he

died. .II .1" h ft . h

. T uching the nether Heavens The HOy oJ f e rmameRt Is.t e ce-

In rhe F",." 0 ' h S d h Planets

mem rhe Stars. leflial bodies Dwt. 17' 3' tor 10 arc t e tarrcs an t e

called, Ail. 7', 430 44. An~ their Militarie, fervice is, :lflrlg, 5' z o; to fight in their courtcs againfl Go~s eneml,es. .

For the lowell Heavens, which IS the Airc, There God hath his

~i~i." in rhe nen, vi\; the Win de; for the Windc (though I~ be ?ut a p~ffe of Airejyet when God doth ftirre it,it hath fuch amliitaneand vlol.ent force, both On the Seas, p(al. 48. 7' and allo on the Land, 1 Kmgs

19· Il.:l0bl.19, furni (. Th

Leave the body of the Aire, and goeto the urnnure 0 It,. ere

fhall you Iee that God hal h his ftore-houfe of Snow and ~all, :lob 38. 22. both for reward of the good, and revenge of the WICked, for from thence carne fire and bnmRone on Sodom, Gen. 19. 24, and from thence carne the ftorm of Haile upon the EgyptiaDs, Exorl.

9·a.&c. GA' f<

If you come to the fowls of the Aire, they arc ods, rmie, or

our good to feed us, 1 King 17.6. or elfe fot ourpuOl!hmcnt,to feed upon us, E~ch. 39· 4'

And Gods power doth not Ihew it fdf in the great ~owls, as

Oftriches and Bagles but in his Army of little poor Flies which arc in the Aire,Exod. 8. 24, and his fwarms of HorDets,Defl~, 7.20• for by them he can compel! People to forfake and leave their Land

and dwelling places. ,

Armies in tbe Let us come to his Armies on Earth and Waters, And firft con.

E,"b. cerning the WllterS, doe not we fee, Ge". 7.21. that there were fuch huge Armies thereof, that at Gods commandement ~hcy overflowed the whole Ealth : That they drowned the Egyptlans, Exod. 14.27. And the Whales in the WaterS arc Gods Hoft to devoure JOIh", :10". 1. 17. Y ca, to leave the great Army of Whales, and come to the Army of Frogs which God hath in the Watcrs,w~er~ you {hall fce that God hath fuch great power in thefe weak IhlDgs, that they ca~ annoy the mightieft Kingdomes upon Earth, Exoel.

8.14' . b For the Earth it felf, that can [wallow up Gods enemies, Nflm •

16, 31' And on the Earth you may ta~e the Lyons for ~ ftrong Army,2 [(ings 17. 25. but his power IS moft ofallfccnmthewc~k Hoft of Grafhoppcrs, Exod., 10. 14. and of Locufts and Caterpillers, Joel 2. ~ 5' Yea, ot Lice he can make fuch an Army, that, &c. Exod, 8.16,17'

If we come to men the Inhabhants o(tbe Earth, they arc Gods

Hoft; but they fight o'or againft other Creatur.es, but with their 0v.:n kinde, not one againft one, but rhoufands agalnft thoufands, cyeD ~ pitched fields; not with natural Inflruments, a~ the Boare Wlt~ hiS tusk the Bull with his horne, but with artifiCial weapons ofdivers jort~, with whore kinde of forces the World is too well acquainred.

Armic:sof Earth.


LeRum preacbedill St, IJ'auitCburch'


Thus. w,: fee, Iha.ttberc is no-creature in Heaven or Eatth, but is a Souldier 10 pay WIth God, and all chefe hoaas arc jlt-I~e· with us; f" long as we ferve God, Job 5.23. And k~c:p our{""""1IfIJ mititdre, wr.ich we make in our Baptifm; orbcrwlfethey COII)tbpon us like armed men, andar_e prettagaintt.us, to punilb auf difobCdi.. ence : lind every parr or Heaven and Earth, then, wiUlendoot an ~rrny to c?nfptre our dcChuGlion and olrerthrow i and this may tllfl

ficcfora hnefview ofrhefe Armies. " '

, A word ofthe rhird perfection, we ha:ve feen pcrfctHOD-~ and jt"'.'" Nowwe ~reto confider )(~. Fuft: The World'waSiil grclC Houle, p~l.fect In refpect of the partS, but yet the rooms wereemptic ~d ~nfurntilied. Tben God repleaiilied,garni!hed andf.u:nifbed II WIth . ItS hoafls, ~s we ,have heard. But yee there wanted a third perfection, w hich IS a head to guide, and an owner topo1fdl'e, rna.

nure, and occupie ali.· . ,.

, God made the Earth a! his work-houfe and filop, and Haven IS MIA" pu_ hIS c,harnecr and place for a reft and reward, and both for one' and fcltioa ..

that Isman. ' Oods work.

God made the Earth a.s the Tent to prepareour Ielvesand to pUt on our Armour, as ,lhe FIeld, Lifts or Tiltyard, to trye mafteries or to fight 10, againfi Gods enemies I Pet. BN' the HtA'Vetls l1li4 Pi"".. 11UfI' he ,,?Jde as, I,cflm triflmphi, that is, the Court to triumph in : So !hat when man was made to be a Souldier in the 0llt',3Dd a Conqueror

In the other; all was perfei!led;' . '

God made theEarth in its parts abfolute, and gave! it ll',I1Ji Wl;r,ti. 14m, depreif4 'V~/lJfllII, ,& dm[a li/var"lII, and furmfhed it with beafts and cartel] of divers kmds, but did p('rf~t!t all ; by making_man the owner of all. ' . ... .

. In a Bartell, th?ugh the Field beappoi~ted,thc Ordinance plant. e d .and the Souldiers encamped : yeeallis imperfect, rill there be a Gcnetall of rhe field ro marfhall them and a Captain tokadtb • fo was all unperfect till man was made.' em,

Seeing 1<141. w.u the perfem." of .11 things J wh" .Jlab it ,"w ! ' .

ThAt bemK [0 mA"Y me", we CAn foe nothing .thfillite lUI" i.its H,'i11 Ob)ett,

ejl4te? r: J'

David faith, Pj4I',JI9.96. I h~'tJeften an~.J of "!' pe'ftEli'n,~ thy La", IS p,rfiB, as If be illould lay I there IS· nothing d~ petfea now, t be Hca,v~ns are called of [en imperfect, Ltvit. 26.19.

~hc Arre 15 mfectious, the Seas dangerous, the Earthalfo growerh 10 her ImperfeCtions; So the Beafls areuntous: In our bodies we fin~e troops of ~lft'3res, and 10 our fouls heaps of rorrows;lfid CIrt" > whlcb fhew our Imperfections.

Tho1J~h the finiiliing of Heaven, Earth, and Man be the perfccftioa Rei

01 Creat!on : Yet now we muft UDdcrftand that the 6nne of man P:

broughr In deatb,andfoaD imperfection ord~'ormacioll. Fiflill". :~.tr .. - ,## mD's, RIm. 6. U. Et pemJtijini4 J4111n4li" phjl. ~. 19. -tit,f" :tf-.Iio

Thus then ftall~e,h our,dbte and condition: The reafonof itis; t:t:.::.: becaulerhe CaptaIn and Lleuten~t(manJbeing Icttorefift·thc-e ... l..w.

"'- my


Leiiure« preached iii St. Pauls Church.


my SataQ srew in a 'league and con~piIacy with him againft God, and fa ap'oji..t4vit, nlln?llilitavit,asfallh St. Ambrofi, wherefore feein he was ',0t conteat with his eflare to be LIeutenant, but would be c~ef generall ficut Des« Gen. 3' Therefore con[eq~en:'y followed his decay : And this is the means, whereby from rert.ethon, he camo to defedion.snd fa to imperfection; for when he.wh~ch was.the per-. fdtion of aU thinss. became imperfect; then all thlO~S which w~ ordeined for, and given to him! grew fabJect to alteratlonand vanity,

Rom. 8. and iopeirconfequencc Imperfelt. '.

And thus faith DAvid, we have feen an end of all perfecdon under

the Sunne, . f k' hi

Yerthat perfcltionof nature being loft (fee the un pea. a e n:tercy

of God) we have another new perfection 'I.e". S. !7·1n Chrijl, _In whQm we are made ntw creatures r ",od char pcrfethun iothe whrch nature would have brought us ; that is never to.dye,·but to b~ tranflared with En~che to the fame will Gods grace (through Chnft) r~flore us again: And as in the Iixt day man was here .perfeCted ; So In the 6"t age of the world, Chrill: came aad made his c'lffi'm,!,,,,ufIJ tft, which is the fecond perfection of redemptlon, at which time as St. Peter faith all things loft by nature {h~lI be reftored by grace.

Yet there is another further perfectIon, ~hen th~s of grace and redemption that is the perfection of glory ID the hfe to come; tw thm flal/the taft elld and ;er[eElion tl",e, t.Matth. z4. 14· When thAI which is imperfe3 is done awa1, !,hen tha, which;s JerftS jI,,11 Clml, ~ COT. J 3". ,;er['1I.

q;,.; u. Vir/. ~m sutem perfecif!et 'Dem die feptimo opm futlm quod ftcerat. qtlie')Jit ipJo d,e feptimo ab omlli opert Juo quod fecert.t :

~u"~?Wi"He other day I fhewed you that rhefe two ved'es. doe as links in a chain depend one upon the other; forthe Holy GhoR retlerh us, that when he had made mao he perfeaed all his works; and here when be had perfected and finithed all, then he

refled. '11

It is the right order to work.and la~our Ih .~.

till we have attained to the pcrfcdioD of our work, which done, It IS

reafon we fhould leave olf and reft ; For, whereas that 15 perfett whereunto nothing can or m~y be .ad.de~ ;. aQ~ Gods \V,orks DOW being fo, having that perfe'hon.wlthlD whl~h IS (~lIc~ ~, the.,: joyning and knitting together of parts and ~,~hIChl5~hefurmcad ing and ad()[ning'Of the parIS, and ~ whICh IS the fettlllS a h over them there wanteth now nothing elfe to be added, but only an cnd ilDd c~nc1ufioo to be madr, which here God perfonllcth. p


LeEIures preached in St. Pauli Church.


For as it is a tault in working ro labour and nor to periect Co it is a. fau!t alfo not [Q le.ave off when the work is well and perfect;bccaull: by DelOS over cuneus we make the work worCe If we marre it not

altogether, and Io make it imperfect again. .' '.. ,

Yet there are fome of fo curious minde, and withaJl of fo rcfUclfe a Cpiri!, Heb. 10. ~5· as cannot be content with perfeciion j[ f,l[ but

.will depan from the tellowfhip of the Church. '

They arc fuch as ~alomon [peakerho! rrao, 30, 33. who will not be content when all is clean, but will mil be blowing the nofe uaeill the blood follow •

. ' There may be called .fellow!> of [he preterpluperfea: renfe,whom notbing can pleafe, be It never fo perfett, unlclfe it feed their giddy and brain-lick humors. .

~U[ Morrs telleth us, that as God is not defe&ivc in his worb fo he IS. not cxce{1jve,fodnJJlnum i!ttorquet, when all was pertect li~ fray. ed Ius hand, gave over his work and betook himCelfto reft.· - And thus much of the dependance of this verfe,

Touching the parts, they aretwo in number.

Theone is 'he perfetiion of the works in tcfpetiofGod. 1.-

T he other is hisreft, when he had made an 'eIl3:'" a ,

Fo.rthcfirft we have to co~iid~rthr~e things;' Fira, tbca6lion I.

of finifhing. Secondly, the time 10 ~hlCh he did linilh. And the 2.

third is touching the reft it felf, ~ ( .. ','; .

·Touchirrg-thc firft; Th~rc was a"lb~,gilinin'g'whcjjnotHingwas 3' made \ after-he made aU'thlngs. bc:comln¢th to aO'-ctid, and there finifherh aU'.If he. he .Alphll, I. th.c be~iod~fa thing, ,lie wijl be Omega, ~hatls, bring It to a hapPleand perfect end; "1<,.,;e';1.;8.,

But WIth 'man it is othcrwifc,he'begioneth mailf1hings whiclJ h, ."nbc&inn.r& find}w h !lot: If ~e purp~Ceth good things', oftenrimes his'c(jurage bu., cannoc doth 9uall~eforf1t come ~n ad, as PeltT did: Ot'clfe,ifthcybecon_ ~~;~ ,: d:.ro Ibn, I~ their purpofe, their firength faileth them before they-can co.r". (ffedlr, pial. ~ r. r r , They imagine futh a devife which'theyarc

not able to brmg to pJifc, becaufe their-anne is too weak and fhorc

~o doc it: Or if ~c have ftrength yet oftentimes the coft and cllitige. Isto?grear, which the :-"ork. requlretli. LukeI4~jo. ~()_@meinm

take In hand to hUlld.hou[es, wh"h , for lack of futherent ftore,"Art'nDt

able 10 jinijh.'. . .t.. j ,. -, ..

. LaL1: of all, .Man himfelf very oftenbeiore he;cari'fii:tifh~ilaconic: to an end ofhis work, harhhis dayes finifhed, an-d 'his yearsciimi:to ~n en~. W~erefore fe.~ not IIJ~At man CAn doe IInt • sbe«, feeinghi4 6r~A;' ".il1htlnoJl.ttlh,; for then are "many'waycs toprevelltaild~ltc~or hIDder.thelT pn~l'o. fe., f.o t.Go.dcan ta.k~ away'his'bi'dth brti.· orctle can bnng it t~· palfe, 1M GDd il i'lQf'iu'm;Ii, h''C'I'1IIioireptllltJhlljir htn",nde,Nu'riJh, 23,19/" .", . ' . .l~"': , •.•.. ! \':u,)

. If GodCairhhe willdoellnythrngi£!!rtlmptditinie woul'dkiiH\V Who CAn 1ft o~ hlndtrit'f EfoJ4 3.·j~. TI1crefotcicIils'is cur ~amfdtt whICh MD(trf1lth Dellt'3z'4.0",'!eopm Deiperftl1l1m"'A.nd therf9rClf . he hAth he gun An, guod w~rk in lII,he win throughl, finlfh I, I" theiiiil;p1)lh

. . Q..z I. 6. Whftc

LeRures preached in St. Pauls Church.

1. Ii. Wherefore let us alfo, when we have wel~ begun, ne~er give over any good thing until! we: have finifhed It; and having well doneoncthing,wc mull: not then and there leavcoff."dftartaftde like a hrokenbow from doing any mo.re, PJ'~' 78. 57. for God cearel~ not, he never giveth oyer dlxil, [ml, untill the ~tturn came, ~ fll'~ fie, & per/eelt. We mull: perfevere then, tne:: .Phll.o£ophers fal~ that perftveranllaeft virfll4 '111"/1111"'. And Gregori( Iairh, Of all VIrtues only Perfeveranceis crowned. The .goodndfc an.d ~ood works ofrhe wicked arc as {booting ftarres, falling and va~I{blDg f~ddenly, and as a Land-flood or pla{b of water, ofe 6. 4· which continue not, but are: Coon dried up ; They arc as a fire of themes, pr.t• 118. u. Therefore let us not frame: our felves to their manner of doing

we~;r ph.rao ten times began well, hilt 'Il:ill declined from a~~~. ding the faults, which he knew and cOllfdfcd,E:"od8.8.&c. ThIS IS their behaviour. But the ell:atc of the Godly,.1S thcll:ale and manner of the Na,{arites, as SI. Augll{fine faith, that I;, be holy and clean all their dayes , for if they touch any unclean thing the laft day, then

all their dayes are reckoned unclean.. .

Now as we draw this from Gods pedCl!ihon; fa for .thl tllne when he rcll:ed (namely the fcventh day) we learn to nOld protraaion and delayes. For God 40th not oilly cn.d, ~ut he eadeth alfo in a {bart time, even within' [even daycs; which IS not Ihc. manner of men who in good things ar,c as a Snayle, prato 58. 8. Seeing God them within feven dayes finilll((d omnia operA fllA~ his grcat works of Creation what a {b~ejt Is rhae we cannor findh our opllfCrltAl, a few

fmall goo'd things in many yeers. .,

Now we are come to Opll4 filII'" '1"011 fi,erAl, of which I wtl~ only fhew you fame notes, which Sf .Allguft;ne hath gathered out of It.

Firll:, faith he, We may [ce thar all.lhat which was crc~tcd b!fore, fa infinite Holl:s of Creatures In number, and fo.dlvcrfun kinde on every fide and part .of the World, all th~t innumerable plurality is here by God In one rolled up, and IS called Optu

follm. d nd r: •

Though Heaven and Emh be fa farre afim .cr, a 10 contrane

in nature yet here they arc brought to an Un1~y and atton<:me:nr. the mear:s whereof, as he faith, is man, who ~C:lOg both of Beay~n and Earth, became vincullim perft.1lonis, [oyning both l~gether IR Man, as they both together were for man, and under hts govern.

ment. .II' h i b

Now in that he faith Optu foil'" quoa [emal, Agllj.lnt notet It, ~-

caufe there: are: lome men which doc brag ot optu foil"', butthcy cannot boaf] of qllDdfeceranl. becaufe t~ere are. fame which doc nOI only build upon another mans foundation (which S,. Paut would Dot doe) but alfo upon another mans TimJ:!cr and Stones too,asone having gotten s'.Pallll Parchments or Eplll:les,{bould fay and ret them out as his own, but ehefe cannot fay, as Go4 here: doth 'ptu fll.'" qlllJdftmAI•

Now touching the third point, I ask filft, Whether GDd WIIS we"r,..r Objellt. workmg hecauft be refled ~

To which the School-men anfwer, That, refl is here nOt oppofed RcCp. to wearinefle bur 10 work, for he could not be weary of his worx . becaufe all [hat he did was done without labour for he made all hy

fayingonly leI it be, "

Bur happily a rmn, with long and much fpe3king may be weary :

But we fee that God Ipake but even one word, at leall few. and Ihort words, an~fherefore could not be weary fa : Alfoa man is not weary Ofthlt which he doth, with facuhy, and facility too: But God doth all things no~ on~y with fac~tlY, but with the greaeefl facility that may be, for nothmg IS hard to him, or beyond rhecompafle of his power; therefore we CUt olfall wearme!fe from God, and fay, That his rell- 109 ~as on_ly a ceafing, or leaving off to make any more new things, for hIS refl IS only lI'galio 'peri!, »olllJjJirmatio lahoru.

The other qcefiion is, Dolh God then cufe Alld reft tTlm all m4»11,,. ObJeclt. ,f lVork I hath he ever ./ina done nothing more ~

That is~mpoffible, forf~eingheist.A'aumprimllm; therefore he R { , cannot be Idle, and reft from all things, as we may imagine; as he C p. Fath qllletem al1lVd"" fa hath he mOlllmjllbi/em, a quiet motion, with.

out any labor ; and this we may learn out of M,fes words, for he faith

DOt fimply, that then God refted , but he refled from his works and

not abfolntely from every worlt,but only from theworkswhi~h he

had cre~ted, that is, from c~eating a~y more things. from the works

o~ creatIon. he refled .. »o'IJUjCondtndM,[ed »'114 veteril1w tllIferVIIII- A ......... du_ ; for t~IS was the Sabbath dayes work, which then hc began: So J_,.[,II_ [alth ChrlG,IAler metu 4IIbll&OperAlIIl1', 6' eg' dpe,.,r. Jobs s. 11. That • Tltltrii.,.

IS both in the propagation and bringing forth the things which he , .. rn_,! J.Dade,& alfo in prefer~ing at them. yv e fay,in the Schools;tbat there

IS a double.caure of thIngs, the .oac IS &allft fieri the other !s Ctlllfo life.

The firit, IS the caufe of lIuklng : As a Carpenter hav1ng made a houfeperfc:Ct?fo~faketh it and carerh no more for it, till it fall down

or as the fire is of hear, or as th~ clock .kee{,er,is of theg?ing of'rhe

clock, who when he bath fer It to hIS minde , Ieaveth Ituntill the plumetsfall dow?: CA~fa effe, is as.the candle is of light, which being

taken away, the lighris gone : So IS God the caufe of our life being

as.acandle, ":hofe being is of light: A~d in ,thatrefpect DiJvid faith,

Lifo up the Ilgbt of th, CONnten4l1ce, as It God were our candle; who

bemgiaken away, our life and light is clean put out,and bt'com~ dark-

nelfe, Pfal. 104. Z9. Ifbe lAKe aWlay his Me4thfrotlltu, ~edjl.

We fay t~en, that he rell.ed not from preferving and goverflingj

though be did rtft from maklDg. ,'c

He~",es, by thchght of reafon,could fay 1 That it werc'te,y abfutd to think that God !hould leave and neglect the things he haa made, andGodimpulcthitaSafauluoth~ Oflrich, Jo1139. 18,1, tolt.lyc her cg.gs wlthoutcare and regard ID thefands, therefore Godhini;. [elf WIll be free'of that blameand blemilb which hecottdemoeth lD others. As we fay ofthe Father, fo we fay of the SOIiat!; which is

Q..3 the

Lecture; preac/Jed in St. (Pauls Ch"rcb.

the word of God , pial. 33.9' HHommandedalfithey were made, there is creation, He [aId lb. word and they flood f"if.' whicn is the kcond work of \If<fervanon and guiding. Auo Pral• 1,\ 8. ), 6. He .firfl: made tbem with his word which is the fid\: work of cr~ation,long fithence ended, and he gave them a Law, which they Ihould not break, which is the other work of e(tablilning aod governing things made: So Coil. 1. '7, paltl fpoaking of Chria iaith,By him aft t/;;"li have their being or eXIQ:ence : and Jitb. 1. 3' By him Alllhillgs hAve

their fi,pporlance, and ale held up. . "

He reCtelh not:t![o from the ruling and governing of the World:

A sparrolV ts 011< oj the bafeft and meaneft Birds, Mallh. 10.29, 3°' Yet rheir nlOtion IS directed by his providence and will, yea Ihe hairs of our head (are nltmbred,) and none of them fall without his providence: how much more then is he ptovldent in difpofingand govern-

ing mans motions!

He hath a lhokein all that we doe, Prov•16•1. 'TheMI!w" ofDur

rong"e is guided hy God, and in (he 9. verfc,the direction of our y;ayes, and rhe end and nfue of their purpofes and thoughts; yea he ordereth and governeth our hands and feet, 1'[4t. 33.10. pfat. 56.13. He I fay, taaliotlcth all our thoughts, and knoweth them long before; [0 that we have no power in our heart to think, in the tongue to fpeak. or hand to doe ol!ght, but as we aredirceted by God; yea for things moll: cafual! as Lots andc::;hanceswhich are attributed td fortune, Prov.r633' Even that is ruled by the Lord God, Jlf.r.26., 'The Lot of Matthias and Jo(ep/; called Barf"qtU. ~ eaft into the LAp, bul tho

LorddorhdifPo(eir a~dcA,,(eth it tof.1l unlO Matlhid4.

That,alfo which we call Cbancc'llled1cy, as .when many men walking in the !lreet; one of them is killed with a Il:onc falling on him, QiTuch a chance God faith,Ego Do"lil'lfI' extuli IllBm hominem. Exod. 2 1.13. So that God hath his {hoke even in ordering fuch things? If lhisbefo,thBn Ictus not fay astheydid,lob. u.13· Tufh, Godwalk~ eth above and reglfdeth not the things on earth, or with them, God feeth us not; For he both feeth, govcrne,h, and preferveth all on earth : For though the Lord be in heaven,yet he humbJeth himfetfto look down and behold tl.e fonnes of men, and conlidereththat theta is none of them good, Pjilt.14. 2. And God bath not only,Llhrumre• rum ere.'arum, prat. 139. 16. But he hath a regi!ler verborllm 0- folfomm.of words and decdsalfo, Mat. 3 16, And that we mayknow not our being onl y, but our preferving and guiding, is of the Lord and his work: he will atthelall: bring all thefe thing~ to Judgment, Pre .. ,h.

12. '4. .

. As for Gods rell after 'That he had made all thing$J.r himfelf prw:

16.4' Then did he inmire in reg"u," [uum. Heb·.4"iO;, So, that he went out of his rell:Jor our fakes, and having made 'all fOt.U5';hc:

Is faid not. to rell: iob.!s work, nor after his wprk"butfrom his work, for he had no need ofthele thmgs, for he had mo!lp,l'rfed: rell: in his own gJorYsJ'!hlch he had before the WQ,Id Wfl4~m~rJe,}qh1117·.5· intO

[hatrell: then he now returned. '.\,""


LeElures preached in St. (Pa~ Chr4r.cb.

Sec.o~<llll,Wr. fee th,atin Gods rell hi .. ' ,..... . I~'

~ord IS got '1uit.'P.i{puc rtquitv;, wbicshwilirksgoebefo.re~(; tQl'lbe imployedabout the works of Gad and h ~we,~ that If we B¢ liril

Gods rcfl, bur rhar ref] which is withl en.r~fi;~(maywPlllit,ecalle4

49olS. that is,idlendr", and Cu ho~t worillsllfach4TI~~,Ci.4(I,

called Creti41tS, idle 3ncl'aow b~lli as give rhNnfC:lves ·1(HtNIi. are

thole alaI! never cot~r into Gods e~ f. $~. !'afl! '''Ie~h-flwm, Q

a return to feft. . reir, or·ltI~Jlgr .. ""_,,,"11 ;4d IlQI;

If God had his work fix d b \'\ ' .. -,

AJllm had his work inthe fillaY~i . elore he!' retied i~ c.fc:a~,;truf if

meet now, That 111" fl.DuM e .ofirnnocency ~~hl'o It IS ~Ii more: 1'[a1.1 °4.23' They w~ich g44. ".Ih I' hll:liWo" ""rill rktW4I1i# •. Iy hei d are nor." ~t "'m' -r: I ... . coo t eir be ~ imaginingmifchi (",11"" f;".,.73·J3ut

In the Lord, becaule God mad [b_,/ '{rI.1. .. 14.They Ulall houell liphef.2.,¥crJ.lo. e . m..orgoorlwork5to wll.itIthem,

Therearc a number offu B . . .' ..

ones. ot whom if WealOuI1~c~~: Creatur(~ ,as one caJI~ the idle

Theyeaom.>t fay, we are (xercir. d i • WhatJI [by callJAg C?rwork~ they wOII,.m tbewill of God ~ ~ l~tbe.wOJbot men inc:rcbb" doq billie .themfdves in meddling ab~Q~ret~re 11 they doe anythiJlg, the,

It IS a range 10 fee bow bofie oe~ mens m~trers. :

a~d how earneft we are in doinw~::!lnr4kjng in hand ~'iUtbiDgr, vmg themc;>ver, or ceafiog fror:fu h ,akd hOw~ldholin notgiwatch allllight, to work his treatbn ~ b wor s, Gt", II. 6. JIIIiM. an watch, one hour, to pray WilhCh>ri:PItl,,~d Ihc~lt~Q11lqllot /'cmfll.tlllltU1ll perfoVI!rI""J,eini, ,MII,k. 14· 37· &c. H,n h ...

HusbaodmeiJ in th!:' n~, '1,um.", t:iltI{Jalltill i"",.,u

follow his counli II I{ work~fO!e~thlyWjpg.ure .tI_ft th

,"'till thtt"'tnink,'l~':~i l~·t; ;V,t"rfo {f~iJlgp.~'h~m:,.,,;:: we cannot follow his c r. JI a an en ; but In the works of GOd with all tby power and°ft~c~ ,~. 9· ~o d~e al!t~at thou takctHn hand afi~r the <xampJo of Abrah~m~'{"iC'lufd agll m{Jllnter age, faith one, .""Uhe had d,ne hi. M1fters Il'o;k elvant ! who ",uM IOn 'III tnr refE vowed, Th.t he WDtlltl110lfiffi l Gen. 34· 33· And as D4V;d who I"k' ""Feft, 118';0 he had (0 II;' 1JtjeUD .fl"",6er, nIT "is t,e-litis tl :,3'O-c• . . II" 11f1/4pA&eforGqtis .;Ari,; P("'.lJZ.

Now we are come ro ehe laft . .,

tween work and rell hi h' pome, which IS the proportion *

wrouglrt fixdayesancl'r;fted th:~!v~~~ odds. lIS fix. [0 om:, for he !:"J.:"" ~t fomcwhat neer us I for though hap yJ' Thid$lhcn if we apply will _. l11li ..... runes, and . perhaps doe per6 ~. . PI Y we oe, fome work at fome

the world when rh C I~ III all. Y ~ this is the. mati of

~~:Jd~ th~ng) then~l~~e7bi~o ~~:t'~~is~ :ndoeDO :het

and'r~1l 0~e~~7c:t.kf'~ In hand, We work not fixda:::~~· fsuce, and I;bor :::~ ':!~jrr!)d JaboAollen1e fhoulduCcrei v~· odd~ and di1ference bet ,0 +.34 .. ndw.ektlOwtht:[o itlreaC but It is our falbion to IIZ::e dl~es, In which theYllrd'llrVed j

a$ a. alICe, to iCf us a Ro~k,tO'reft, . Bid:

. J b Sonnes ar.d DJughters, Job I. 4. that IS, But we muftnot be 3' 0 S d " in dtli<>htfand jollity ,~nd few to fpend whole dayes yea many. 3y~sfo this fs not to rea after Gods hours in the works ot our vocanen s r

example." " k f th's isthat which the A-

The lanure which \~e are to b ma e 0 A~ God did rell: from his

pome gathereth out 01 the '". • 4· ;;'cfteem OttT righteou(»ejf(S And works, foIet mfrom ours, wemYeaasver dung,phil. ;.8. And hell wor,ks as jilthyrags, EJ4164b' 6, r' m" ,Ythu,swemuareft, from

/' ·b did J b 9' 28 Vere ar oJe w .w. , in th b

fay as Jo I; 0 • h ' Iafety orquietnelfe ItI tern, ut

ourown"v()rh,~ecau,fe {it effie IS~~we may rea in ehria and in the

leave our' own righteou ne e, t a.' .

works he bath wrou~h: tO~ll!. fhould only and wholly reft in him, , And greatreafo~ It~s,~ atV:~emur theretorereqiliefGamlll;» iUD, Afl.17,28,f/.!!.Ontdm,,"pfiJ,m f Ilw~(ks' then!ethimbe to us the ifhe be lord ofhoaftsbth~r ~~~ ~;ted in thi; prcpofition (I») for feeLord of Sabbath alfo, ~t , of, 'sinDeU71l, rCST.IS,IO. Thereing ourwork and labor ,10 this li celbein Del which St.Pa"lfecmcth foreletoUrrefi,fortheilfetocomW a e of him that is, forcrcation:

, ", therJ/.f)TI11I.JO. er , in hi har i

to Joyn tog~ , ,.'., refervation e and we are m ,1m, t at IS,

we = by him, that I~, thO,!' P'To whom be all honor, pralfe, power, our end and finall reft In im :

and dominion for ever. ... Ame».

I •.

.' d' 'ft " & fanElificarvit ipfum : quum

Gil. ··l'v,,[. Et benedixlt Vel¥.! lei ept~mo; ,'fi " d a'llerat'Deus fa.

in eo quie'lliJJet ab amm oper~ "0, quo ere ,,'

ciendo. .

he eriod or full point of the

r E are now com~ to tThi; third verfe containing in

work ot CreatIon. " that mofl wonit, the dedication ~r fanchfym, ~ t hole World derfull and beautiful! wor~ 0 lew inthe u\; and all thingstherem containedr For as were dedi-

. . both Houfe and Temples, nnnll they h nd

' . cated and hallowed, were ~oun~e~h~;O!e:~ef~IIY

unclean, and not to be ufed of<?odie~e~p~~;o~. ~.gl. and for houies,

made, as we ,may fee, for Tcm~ve 'of the frame of beaven and of DeNt. 50.5' So we arc to cone f b ththey and the governor, earth, and all the hoans o! the~; ~~it God blelfed it, for though Man, were an unhall~fid :~b~ath • yet hetledil1zD SAbal;, tr_ God blelf"d and fanch e, I:' h F lh~rs fay by which means. the

fit,ruper ob{er'llantes SAVAtZ: s tea ,

blcffingcametoman. 'b' It was 3cnve : So oow welka!l

Wherefore as we have fald,! 'h' rf, ft works of all for now ill hIS

fee it, ill the 1aft ~reateft all c re e , rdl,

Ledares preacbed in St, P4u/IChurth.

reft he bletled and fanttificd rhe Sabbath ddY •

As Man was the end ot all, Co the end (,If man is holintlfc; which Is nothing elfe but rhe Image of God, before fpoken or, wher"fci~ this isrhe pertormancc onhac word ofGud, Om, J. 27. Ltlul mue._ in Mr Imdge that is, let us make. him a hoI." and .a happ~ one, foe; man by Gods bleffed work comtn~ ~o holineffe In thlSbfe,· (hall thereby alpire to eternal! happyncfle III the lite eo comes Pet;. r, 4-.

&11. ~ .

There' are rwo parts of this verfe, the firll: comainclb, the bJcffing and fanttifying of rhe Sabbath: the fecond containerh the reafon why he did 10, namely, Bccaufe in ir he refled from the work that :he.had made: which reafon bccaufe it was before rehearfcd in the feeood verfc, ler us filft fee the dependance of'ir,

God, doth nor rather exroll the fevenrh day; thalt the other fix 'day«, as if he did more favor and like idlcnelle, then labor and work, for this is truly affirmed, both ot God andgodly men (ofthe Sabbath,) which thar heathen man Iaid ofhimfelf, Nunqll_ mmlll Dfil(1II qUAm cum otio[w rui : for as one Iairh, Circumcifto &ordu du,ior IJDrt cOTpom, wherefore by this God only favoierh requiem {izntfllmt and

nOI idle palfage over [be t.me, , '.

But "h, did God p./fo O'fJer the fix JAyela»d II;ppropTwl Ih,"5 j}UiA/J Ob,eCfl

ex.italionto IheflvellthdayonlJ ~ ,'. '1<. ",. .

Surely it was to teach us to palfe by all the creatures which. God Refp. had made, and allrhat might be attained unto,'.by:bodily labor Ind work: and not to feck forblelfedne1fdn the lixdayes work; butooly

in the: bleffing of the fevenrh day, given by hisword which isabov •

aodbeyoodall that is inthe Creaturcs;_ .'

But the other reafon is more tehliblc, which is, bfcaufe evefY one of the Ii" dayes, brought his reall bleffing -with it. Of which J,6s wife had skill; Benedil1111 Dese i» do»u foil, Joh 3. g. Which is oft;, blcfTedndle, Benedil1w dominw 1uo ditati fom ... , But the world hath no feeling of St. Pauls bleflings, which arc fpirituaIJ, wbofaith blcffed he God ",hi&h made tIS rich i» all (piritNall riches in Chrift.

Wherefore that we may know, that we have more caufe to, hltjJi God, fOI hisfpirituall blcffings given unto us on the Sabbath day by his word, then for his temporal! bleffings which we receive at 6thet times by his Creatures; therefore did he Ipecially blelfe this li:veoth day: for God knoweth we are ealily brougbt to fay, bleffed be God; and bldfc d be this day in which wereceiveteptporaU bleffings, and thar place we will call the ","{le1,o{ hI&ing':l ere, 20; 26. Andon the other lid~, we think that day 3 curfed day, asJoh did, iu.whii:h we receive evills, hb 3. 8. But f( eing all true and erernall bleffiogsdoe follow and Ihine.from the blcffing of this: day :it is indeed to be e-

ll:ecmcd a bleffed day, . :

But I will ask, 'Whether the other dayes were 1Iot lllfo "lejfrd' " Objea.

Yes e~cry one of them as we may Iee, Gen. J. ,bAp. had his 'Bene- Refi

Jixit, which thoughJhey were tcmporall, yet they have a very good p.

Analogy ,and fit proportion, with the I pirituall blcfiings ofthiuiay,of

R this

LeBllrespreacbed ill St. rPauls Cburcb.

,his day; for as we have "natural good ufe of the goodneff~ of [he Crca.tur,cs on the fix dayes, by their bldfings given them; So here on rheSabath we have a fpiritual ufe 01 the Creatures : For as the temporahod corporal u[e of the fix dayes is ad cultum corp~ris, Io

this fpiritual ufe of the fevenrh day is,/Id cultum animll, tharfo having bleffingsprovided both for body and foul, we may by both kind<s ofblcl1illgs come: unto God, in whofe pretence II the fuUnt/Je of joy IIna

bleffidneJJe for eoer, prat• 7°· 4· . .

Toudling the bldJing of the Sabath,We fay that ehing IS ble:ffcd

of God, to which God vouchflfeth fame peculiar or Ipecial favour. So 1[114& is called Benedl£ll11 Domini, Gen. Z6.12.. becaufe God fhewcd him fuchfpecial favours. It was the ftrife between Efou and:jllcob, becaule of the bleffing, that is, the fuperiorky, Ge», l7· 37· Thcrefor~ this day having the fpecial bleifing, is by it made the head and chief day of the week.

Ylh .. ""keto The hOllorwhich is given to this day is holineffe, which is ex-

~~~S~~;t~~he preffed by fanaify.ing or hallowi~g, which confifteth in t.wo ~hiogs. 'he week. Thefirftis Lt'Vlt. ZO. z6. which IS ftparatlonorfettmgltapart

from common and prophane ufes, to the which they were or might be applyed before, before which they were called things common and prophane. So wn this day fuft a common and an ordinary day, like: to all the other ordinary dayes: yea, it might be thought to us before a wafte emptie day~bringing no good with it to us; but now being fee apart, the day which the builders would retufe, by this, is made the head and chief day ohbuilding 5 for as a man being fet a a pire to be a Magiftr3te, is thereby made a~ove ordinarie men; [0 is this day now among other dayes, belng [er a part by Gods

word. '

As the fepatation ofit from prophane ufes is the firft part; £0 con-

Iequently enfueth fori:hc lanl!i:ifying. of any thing t~e app~opriation of it to Gods holy ufes, to rhe which he hath appomted H, Lev#. Z7' z8. as the fan6tllied lnftrumentsofthe Temple mnll: nor ferve to any other ufes, but to that holy !lfe and purpore in the Tempi'!, for Which they were made. If we then fo ufe this day and feparate it from prophane things, to holy exercifes, it will be a blelfed day to us; for Gods bleffing given to this day is a real blclling, and will caufe us to grow in hoJineffe here, and by it to blelfcdncfs in [he life to come: For this mufi: needs be granted, that he which bletled it bleffcd it for Iome body; if for fame body, then for himfelf, or for tome other; but he made it not for himfclf, for he is GerJ for e'CIer ."d

ever bleJfoti. '

And as St. P4ullaith, 011f"ia11fNl'Jd,muntlis, TJlIII, I.I~. [0 we may

fay,omn;aJunt [antla (anliil sand therefore all things being holy to him which is holieft of all, it is fure that he fanc51:ified it not tor bim·


Then it followeth, thadt mull needs be either for Man or for

fome other Creature; but not for any orberCreature, bccaufc tbey lhemfclves w~re all blefled and fan6tified for us lind our fakes, fo faitli

LrEfures preached ill St. 'J!~IIIJ Churcb.

f~i(h Olri!i, SabA/lim eral prop/~rh"minem,l1dn homopTOpur SIIf;aeJt1I, .

No.w we co~e to the counlell ot God in the"Jnlfiiu!ion'bt th·e Sabath.rhe Ptalrnif] faith r l r. 'd, 4. ThilllheUlor~sol Goa tire Telll' lind lobe fOlFghl olllolillt Ihem whi.h have p!e4uTI ill them : ,'\rt(l;t ai~ ThaI God hlllh fo wrought "14 11farveDolH works Ih.,.,b." ,""'hit lTe1i!J· rememirsno«, ,-' '7' ,~~ '.., m

, Ids Gods will and counfei therefore in ihcfe;works, lirlt'th~t'~e !h0uld have a remembrance of themyarn! not [0 torgt:this'b~fu:t 10 them; for he ma~ethem that we Ihocld not ortly ,Jlav~a'tili' oral uf~ of them, but a [pinrual ufe alfo as DAvidhJd pr·t·:t'.; PJI .09'1tll ' J fl' , J~' 4" 5· t". "'/~ or, re.oruMf14 11m om".iaopmHIIII; thatis,itfh(Juidbeolir

delight and p/~afl!re to call to minde .. gain and again his bo'un[ and m3gnl'licenc~ 10 hI>; works, [hat bleffing him fo.r,thtfe bCiJ~fitl 'We

may bc:blefied of him lor ever in the worldro come. ' .,'

Thus we fee the dependence C?f this work andthe cocnfelofGod therein, to. the end that this coiinfel! of God 'may prbfpetand fucceed wdl,that w~may have fit occafion ro call to. mindehis WQ lis

to l>lclf~ him for It, and to be bldl'<d of him : Itwas UUilite~n ' nece~an~ that G0d fhould take ~tder to appoint It dml'qjil \.h. d ~fettmg afide all oher worldly durie, Ofourcalliog,wcthliuldlo~~h and wholly, as much as our weak nature can fulfe'J a' I "I Y , t rhi Ch It' d t " ,l ppry.our reives

r. °t do IS n c flb lanh ~ty 0 roh dcdlta~lOn an~Uer~ing:God,Whicb here is

IC IV a etc tevent ay Ilfwtuchi'ClCCiI'fufian - "t .

hav~fourthings[O confider. ' ,i' , ""1'.:) ,r:t:: ,~ y~~we

Fuft, That lome:day or rime mml'.~C:1pp0intid rDthit end;'" Scc.ondly, Tha~ltfhouldbea,dayorcirnec~taini V",:' ," Thirdl ~, That tfltJ certain time Ihould bdn a'cC:ititln number of

dayes, which the Fathers calltAxII';Oltmporis. " ,w'. ~

Fourchl}'_, That It, fhould be thc:ifevcnth daYiWhij:Ms1tixalibJitl. For/he firfi wefee, That reaForl'Confenrc:tli ro that\vhichis.r!o. mo» faith, FreAch. 8,. 6. Thll, there'll an appoiilm!',ime fl1l' MJ '. O· .nderthtS~II",e, but efpecially iHt b~ ammerofweight an7i~i~: buJindfe md:cJ. Then reafon ,wlllsthatwc::lbould maKe f . 11 choyce ofa nme, when fecluding 'all o[herthings "Wc:m y,~eCla d only a~d whollytoit'alolle.. . ,. " ;,.,\:,ntco

For If we fhould not have: a, certain time: appointcd~c",U5 '\ft'of our Ielves art' Co carelefle, tha,t ,we would make accompt bf,vJr~fcw dayes. or none at all, to {anchheunto theLordsworfhlp;.:" ',"!",: ;

This matt:r then of'Cods worfhip and Religion beiri matt ?f OUr foul) IS the m0!t weiGhty ~nd Ierious bufin~lrc:th~i-Qn b~c In as much as the Ioul isrhe-worrhlefl pare of us: And:rhet.cfCitei: con~erne[h ;he fr~c:hold ~f our fouls.fo neerly, that if,.en~kaoJ:! f~t ltgbt by!!, Aglfur.de IIm,!,A, our Ioul is in iC'opardy ,!" But ifwaret light of ?ur Ioultwhtcnbeing fa precious a,'thingjis'WOrtl\ltsOkin,o. to) yet In another reg~rd it,is.'ll'w~jghtyduty, and therd0rc;w~ ought to .be ~al efullof It, becaufe God is worthy of this r~_ frty,;hlch IS ~PIHSAhll". w~erc:forc: indeedthere is ·00 time:of~u[ ire, Ut that we Ihould thmk chi,fly,of'tihis&$the PithagoHaaaS'

R ~ helli



Ledure: pread,;d in St. Pauls Church.


held, That a man ought perpetually to be prefent and converfant with God, And in our words fend up Ihore prayers and praifes to God. And that chis is a bounden duty, daily to be perlormed,it is agreeable to the word of God, Numb. z8.whichwasthewedin their daily facrifice every morning and evening, offering oblations and incenfe to God.

But who is it that is able all the dayes of his life, night and day, to intend his bu!incffeas he ought; for this belonged asaduty,not only unto the Jews, but unto every Chriftian now.

Seeing ~his ODe bu!incffe is to be intended above all other, aad every thing is then beft ordered, when we appropriate and apply the time and our Uudies only and wholly to it, asrhe proverb is, .f/!!od unlce, Id unum, quod [ollclte id /o/um ag44, for this is the wifdome of man in matters of this life : Then we muft needs hearken to the counfcllofthe Prophet, PJ.l. 46. 10· Dejiftlte, beftlO, or leave off other things,thAI 1e m4Y knolfl I Am the Lord, &c. '

And to the advife of the Apoflle, I Cor. 7' 5. we may leave off other matters, and mull: confenr fil to doe for 4 time, thAlfhe more fuO,

4na IfIholly we may begi'lltlltoprayer am/rafting. '

This is called of tome Ina"C;£ f'cu/o,a truce taken with the world for a time, that not beingtroubled with the affairs thereof, we may only Iet before.us (as much as our Weak natures CAn) our duty in the Iervice of God, Whichjs, our !all6iification, Therefore God appointed to this fpiritual work a time at large, that is,appoiotcd fome time, in which only and ,,\,holy Artam by neceffity was enjoyned to this work. Wherefore; by all conveyance of reafon, by a much greatcrne~efiity"muO: we know, that we aUitmufthavearil!lc3I large for this bufineffe.

The! [econd point,is, Thllt it was neceffary, not only ,hat there Ihould be a time at large, that is, forne time of our dayes, but allo a certain fer !\lJle o~ day appointed for ir, for other:vife God fhould have fiende't Iervice, or fcarce any at all; for If It were left at out liberty, we would take liberty to ferve him when we li!l:,and when we could intend it, and when we had nothing eire to doc :' Therefore one [aid wc:l1,according to Sf. Peter, chrijfl.n" /lbert44 PAO;"". t} pl/imu mori6m.

And I rcfetrc me to your judgement how well God will be ferved if there were DO time cerrainl y appointed, feeing this which is Iee down is fa ill kept : Thofetherefore which urge Chriftianlibercy and would not have a fet cenaln day, .but every day a Sabatb, tbet, would have God Iland at that portion of time: and Ierrice, whicb

mens devotion and liberality would afford. '

This then would be the inconvenience of uncertainty in this matter, that ptrpet~umsdb"'Hm & jejunium would prove none: acalh And therefore God raw it nece:ffary that we mull have a ict and aceetaintime,

And in this the Law of Nature agrceth with the Law of GQd ;JO[ the Heathen had the:ir filii II firlll, fet and appointed holy daycsl and 'he

LeElures preached in St. Pauls Chwch.

the Hebrews call their holy-dayes b th '

a ftaid certain lime Ilill unmovabl! e name dof M'g"', which is and appointed firm' and perpetual. ' nor at ran om, but fet down

Now we arc come to the rhird poiot That' "

feven io the week which came not b ' It !Dult beoncofche ordinance, his w'ord fctting it dow ~~atu:,es hght,.burby GOdi IhAI he {hoHld lelill (0 the Pofter;,its 10 ~;me e~e ore wa~ It told .14M-, GC?liflscamcto the knowlcdgeotit andh 'ld BYb whlc~ !Deans the their b.ookswc {hall plainly fee: it.' e It y tradition I forin

the~fI=~~Zi~e~i!d~h~~~~~ S:~~~~w~ ~~Pt their holy"day (in which

Egyptians on the Thurfday , the liyrja~;urk~ OD thcdFriday• the PerfiansontheTuefday: Th. Greci on\cWe nclday:the Chrifiians DOW doe kee thei;d cellns OD. t C Monday: And

day of the week; So that fn ali <iu:rr~~ :'o~rthlP th~ iUDday and full day and pan of time is kept as a let day ofd.IS.O t e Elbar.ch C:YCry for:hefcvcmhday. wethaUfeeth rrh 1Vlne war Ip. ~nd a ghmmering 01 Ihi~ know led af e PYlhagoreans had recelYcd flumerum qNlelit, and the numb!re ha~r thj cfUed the Dumber of 7 ~umbcr, or Gods number, which the o~ead on God, and the divine bghtofNatureandreafon burb ~" : odoub.t) no~ by the 10 de!ivcred it to their Porierity. y tra' mon rom their Elders, and

I[Js !l:range which EufehilN recordeth out of ew H ' '. •

tGers, J 3., tit prepAfiltione E'lJllngeJ# Thc one of L~fI eath~mlb Wnod made and finithcd all things :hc feventh da IN ycr e:l. Thaf

rd' ~ wI: 3rrceing to that) Iairh, tbac therefore t6e {e~~~ili~~r C!f Ht c ~~ : a Yhcd~y. , And on the feventh day therefore the c!c:n~ c

a e on t elr Gods, and had their mcetin s' . cs

number of 7 Mine,'IJ'; by the name of th . g GlDic, and c~lcd the meth, ,that the Gentiles did mean b p eir o. MMI",;;., alIir-

nham~ of Gdods, only the great God A/oUt;s ~~if:~f~odall Othhcr

t ey ierve the feventh day w am

Burrhis is our rule molt pIa' I I d

is his will, that we !bould kee Int y revea e from Gods word, that it

the daycs are his, he fhould h~v~~/eveDth.d~y ~olr; for fceingall ted and dedicated all the dayesoftb:c notJubcfj tf hehad appojo; edonhisfcrvice,¥etbchalhnordonef~.c to e peDtandimploy;

(ev!~ 1:g:!a!~e ::It\;h~t if God had give~ us ~ut ODe day of th. than he had 0 d' .r ur own commodity, It had been morc geffe and libe~fity~S, It had {lotbccngiRn ofdu!y, but of his Jar-

But now feeing he hath not giv

~J'e~o~:~~ ~u~nelle,butthc: wh~l;fi:: ::J'r~fe~~:J ~~~:: :;~h! COmplain O/t~i:!ft~Ob~ct::J;; d~;I:~~t~~:'~ eqoall, that noue CD

hi!ffany, man fhall DOW be lofacrilegious, having fi&davas oiYCiI

. reey, as to take from hi , h bthb ' J'.,.

hlmfelf, it i$ intollerable injury, and ~o~t toa be e~~ufcen." rcfc;vc:d .!.O

R ", an .. as....-

3 'llii

Leiiures preachtd ill St. Patds Church.

'lJid lairh, 2 Samuell i z , ). he may well be called the Child of

death. . I d' I

The fourth and lafl: point IS tAXAI 0 It. • 'r:

As the World had the knowledge 01 the rormer three pOlntS1,o this oint Itanderh upon very good and fu~cI"nt rea ton ; tor fcemS that~he da is ordeined in remembrance ofthis work and benefit at Creation (lor that is the end why the Turks and JewS did celebrate

Ids in them to remember lome notable work and benefit) ~~c;~t~~eit'i5Iearon'that God fhould make choife offuch a day, in which the benefit might be belt rernembrcd : And of all the ~aycs in the week we fhall lee the fevellth dayt? be th~ fitteftto retam and kce in memory the commendation of this benefit and work of Cre-

,P When God had perlormed this great work of Creation, he ~~'~~~rder alfo, bccaufe it was the gre3tdl: benefit which ~s yet t~e World had or knew of,that the fevemh day fhould bealw~le~ had In remembrance becaufe he had lully perfected all the work In It; and the ver fame'rca[on which made the Jew~ Sabath on the feyenth da doih now allo move Chrifiians to keep ir on the firft day In the w{;k,for it is Gods will that the lelfcr benefic Ihould Iurceafe an~

ive lace to the greater :jer. 23 7. and thatthe benefit of Creati~n,!s the leffer, fhould yceld and give place tothe work of Redem-

rion, whichisthc greater benefir.. . .

P When Chrift cometh, we fhall not then extoll and magnifiethe deliverance out of EgyF', but that !hall cc~re and not be cou~tcd the . t ft benefit- But we fhall talk of Chrifls work and deliverance fr~~ ~ell and S~tan: So the day of Creation muft give place to the

day iIf Redemption. .' h d h

Wherefore the Ap.oltles~ after Chrifts ~fcent1l"n, c ,n&e t e

[eventh day unto the firltday of the week.which we !hallfee,ls mo~ fit to keep in memory this greateft work and benefit of Rede.mptlon as AthAll4firu and Ambrofo doe hold and prove :. Beca~~ If (B) w;re the D()ruinicalletter when Chrift was borne.his ~~t1V!ty was on the firf] day of'r'ie week, his Refurrection,. Appar~tlon of the Holy-Ghoft, and Afcention, was alfo ~:lD. the ~rft day 10 the we~k. And alfo the firft day is moll fit to retain m minde the rcftaura~10n of the World: 5<> it is not unmeet to rememb~r t~e Creation, which was begun the fir it d.1Y. And befides 'all this, It may!erve as the fitrefl time to caufe US to remember the benefit of glonlicalion, for teeing our Inherilance II in U~hl, CoIl. 1. r s. ~nd Godmadt lighl the firft dlY 10 comeoulofd~rlmefJe, 2 Cor. 4.6. (l'ttI. 1. 3. therefore it is moft fit;o put us in minde of ~hat alfo,

We will beginne the next time where we now lc~"c,

And ou remember the bit time according to the dIVIU?n we then mIdc we fpake fomc:what of the inltitution and obfervaeion or ufe oi the Sabath. TIle former being irnplyed in th~ word (6Iefl"$) the other in the word (Janl1ifJlng: ) Touchmg which ,:"e 'fay with the ancient Fathers, that quodlibet offiClHm Del eft bmeftCIIlm "oJlr.m.

Therefore .A«.m havine received fa many benefirs of God, was " '" bound

LeEtures preached in St. Pauls Cburch.


bound by. neccffane du:y, to performc fame fenic. to God tor them, which every day 10 pan he fhould have done as duty {cquircd, B~t fome one day he ought wholly to apply all the PO"(lS of his minde, and all the parts and members of his bedy lbout itaiOlle.

Whcr~fore we ha,,~!hcwed,firfi, ThatthcrelllutlbcfolllclIIIC r, day Or rrme fer a part 10 the folcmncr intending ohhc lVorkand wor!hipof God. .

S~~ondly, That it ought tohe,(ome ~eItaiD day. 2. Thirdly, TbatGod,mca~unngout his 'IIllJig.I,,,,,,,,iI. theni. 3. bute of time ~uc to him, did affigne i~ [0 be one! in fenn day", whl~h revoiuuo_n. of Ieven ?adl 2: fpeclal uCe both Ul thinguatural

and 10 t~lOgS fpultual ; for In Reilgloll, as in fCiI't:n dares is the 51" hath,Co In the teaftof the Iesenrh mOllelh is tbcJea.i ohlle Tabet. nacle, or thdeafi of weeks. -

"!,he laft point is a pofiuve day and time, lIamely,the fevcnrh day, + which God chofe as moft fitfor his work.

Touching which the Jews thcmfclvc:sdid DOt fo much lland in r~ ftriCl limitation of the fet day: For they held, That if a III an by tb:p or rernpeft, knew no. certainly which was the; ievcOAll day, it was not a matter abfolutely gecclfary,fo tbat he k.cpt Olle ¢ly of the feven, To this c:.r.d therefore of worfhippiog God, he would hive us make a.truce with the Wosld, And as .AflglijJJne faith, wcllt!li have a vacation from the works of our Voc.atioo. And u CluithY(luld have us, LtJee 10 •• '12' we muJllay afide Mmh.'$ PUt, tlllKiIOIhc.io& ,troubled withmanylhibgs, we might attend ~oN..,,·.pUC'1 The: better for fepaming our felves from worldly things,.!IIi de4il:aci.ng ou.r fcIvrsto h~vcnly thingS!J is the groundofdlisia~and

this IS the end Indobfervation 01 the Sabltn-of ParadiC.. , s~ ..

ButtheSabatb ofSinaih.dthreeothcr acce11Ot,eod$:a~edto p~ . ,.

this. S_,

Tl;lelidl:is Politicall, fet down Exod. 23. r.s. I.

The fecoed is Theicall or Ceremoniall, w.hicb Ceretl,lonics art: 2. excellently well divided thus.

St;lme wcrcappointrd as clofuresor fences, to inclof¢ptd defC1ld I. s.... do' -or aid rbe Law, as tbe lixth Precept hatl.mis . .ctlJ'cIIlODieiorhis liuClorc.acc.; fence, Thilt me" jh,"''' til''', hlood,t,jigtJijie 1IfII.'~ --uUII, 'hI} Ce_ics

jhQtl/i Abhor tnllTtier. ,'of s;"'l.

Theother Types or Ceremonies ¥fere rudweotsilld ialtruaj ••. Kud ......

OIlS Icading Us darkly, as by Riddles and cai!;IUIIS1:01IlGlC lIICefii- 10 chc GofpcH.

Iy points .01 the Go£pel. '.

. So the Ceremooic of the Saboth taughr us a dOIlbleLeIfQII aQd Document, the ODC ofabcndit:aheady paft a~ c:~t(¥j,_ofrhc Creat~on done OA the feveneh day. The other ofa ,ilcocfh *ebe cx. bibited hereafter and perfeded lifo on the feventh day, that is,.dJe work of Redemption and Regeneration. So now the ~ SI:viourbeing come; that Ceremony' ofthe fetfeventhday fUllQilafctb. aAd tllic firft day in-the week is in it~ ftead.There was "(Q.~r CcremOllie,'sU. 4. g. and that 'taught us to reft&oll1,(ibawiallbis

\ . life,

L~8ures preached ill St. !pall Is Clmfch.

life, and a\lo it was a type of the eternal! ref] in the life to come, Rwel. 14· 13· . f h r: • 1 k d The rrurd end was peculiar to the Jel< sort at ipecra wor an

benefit oftheir deliverance out of Egypl, Det~l, 5' 11: wherefore the JewS fay. that they have a d~uble tight and Intcrclt In the Sabath.

Firli Becaule they arc jill' Adami.

Seco~dly Beeaufe they arc tanquam filii Abraham/.

Our Savi~ur Chrjft reaeheeh ~s, Ma"h, ~9' 8: fo to :~Ile.cm~of things as they Were in the primltlve (\ate in their firll In!htu~lon, a rinciplo nO/1 lui! fie : Wherefore when wc fay there was a ~ere. J nie in this L 1W and a Riddle, it mull be undcrliood, that It was no~ [0 from the b~ginninginParadire, but wa,s a~teraddedasac. ceffory to it, and the realon inevitable to prove It, IS fet down, CIU. :!.. 17. whore Chri!l: is faid 10 be the body and fubflance ot all {ha: dows and Ceremonies.

Wherefore feeing there could be no !hadow where wasno bod,Y,

we conclude that at this infiitution there could be no Ceremonie, for where and when no [inne and loffe is, therenee~ed then n? Saviour. But there wasno finne nor ;olfe to man, untill after this Sabath was illftituted, as appearedl In the next Chapter,. wherefore now it huh no fuch ceremonial end; fo: the only chief'endnow waste A"~m, becaufe he having but a finite foul, could .not attend two things at once but divl[o corde, wherc~ore, that he ~Ig~t attend this toto eortie this was ordained. And this was the principall end which was b~forethe Cncmony, and remaineth Ilill to us after the

Ceremonie. .•

Touching the olherCcrcmoOle, which was a fence to the Law,

it is fet downE .... od. 35' z , which alfo was accelfory: for only ~e reckon that to be Ceremonial in the fourth Commandemcm,whlch afterwards was added tothe firO: end, an? was ended !n ChriO:; and thus we Ilopthe mouths of Papitls, which fay, .Seelng the fourth Precept is ceremonial, why is nott~e fecond al.fo ~ and of the A~a· baptiO:s who reafon even Io agamft the third prec('pr touching ()aths, faying, Why Ihould not it be ceremonial a,s well as that, becaufe thefe Ceremonies only were added for a tune aderudlem/~'" ~ntelJeClum, 6- ,dinform.ndDs mom : ~hcrelore the firli e,nJ remameth e So ehat as the En of the Sabath IS Nundlnum omtru, the Marlet ior proyilioa for the belly, Io the Sabath it felf NU11lii~lImmenlil, the Faire to provide meat for our fOIlI. And the Jews give a good reafon why they wete forbidden to gQe forth to gather Manl1. Oil ehe Sabarh day : For why fhould t~ey i;'e troubled with corru~tible Mann •• which was fubjeCl to putnhcbon and rottcD~clfe)fe,clOg that day they wae to gsther the HC!venly M.nna which pCIlfhN.

nor. .

There rcmaincth one point touching OUt poutivC dayofkeeplng

meSabath, why it is changed into ~hc firft day~! the week. The reafon is becaufe the benefir we received by Chnli the firft day of the weck,is greater then the former of Cre3lion,here finifhcd onthc . fennth


_________ Le_a_u~r_es~p~re._a_ro_ed __ in __ S_t._P._a_ul_f_C_ba_r_cb_~ ~_I~r

[cvenrhday: For by Chrifls work IVC arc noconlyr,O:orcdcOoQr

firft eflate of Gods Image, in which we were made; butcalfo by it

we are, made partakers of the divine nature, as the Apoftle faith 5 Therefore the termer bent fit otrhe day 01 Creation giveth place to

this of rhe Redemption: for feeing his Refurrcchon was thepcr~ fettlng. of the work, which was upon the firll day of the week. Therdore the Dilcipies ufed 10 meet in their Affembles ever after

lIpon the firO: day, All. 20. 7. and called ir Ibe Lords"'], IIw. I. 10.

And fame of the Fathers doc think (confidcring well the %2, ~3'

verfes of I 18, pl.lme) that it is a plain prediction of the: change of

rhe Sabath day, for the Prophet faith, ThAt ",hID tbe fllne ",b,ehlht bllildmrtfuj(dbewllt the heAd corner flol1e, ",hich"'44fo",o.~tllrfolJi"

ollr (1es (which was fulfilled at his Refurreceion, tor before he was

the toundarion flone) then itIhould be faid, Tbis is the d4J ",hidnhe

Lord baIt. made, leI 114 reJo]ee and be glad il1 It, and give facrifice and

praife 10 God.

Being therefore changable by the inflicurion. we: are not [0 trouble our felves about the altering 01 the fet d.y; but we willa litrle more return to the confiderauon of the commandemenr as it is morall.

The: fourth Commandement, in the ~. of »till. begianetb with a J!tmmlo, which is. calling to minde of all his benefits; and by adding a faaetification to. it, God fheweth qllQl/ in miljlTi cllf'lI CDlemlll, and, as another doth Incerprct,fanl1ift~4vil, f&ying,In,im_j,Ve. Adamo, '1"od dim. ilium fi~j e'''fmA{ftI. And thougn we findcin the Commandemcnt the word bmeiJi .... il annbured to God only as bis proper adion, yet (anl1ijic4'IJil is applycd alto to man, (or which we: have this rule, that when filch words arc: given both to God and Man, itis to be underflood, that it is aihrmed of God flU I11III, tlejlin.ndi, and to Man fob modo Appliw;dj ; Godfanclified it when he made this day (which Ieemed to mans iealon the me:lncfi day) to be his day and the fi,reieO: ot dsyes ordained and appointed to a holy life aid end, and our fanClifying of it is when we !hall with care apply.and fpend it to' rhar holy end.

. But now the qucO:ion is, Whelher the Sap.,h 'and fivemh tI.] iller, Obje.l(. '" Adam and bil pojletlty, after Ihil injtitllti'll" Ih., inti?

The Jews make no quelHon otit, and alfo the ala and new Wri. RcCp. ters affirm it. And they ground themfelvcs upon two reafons, Ficll

That otherwife God alter the infiitution fhould be Iaid to fufp:nd

and dcferre the obfervarlon and praCtiCe of it urnill the time of the

Law, '~ich is Iik~ to that foolifh opinion offome touching the Crearion.whlch fay that God created the matter ofal! things from eeernalljbut pur the work in execution a"his certain time : But as the Fathers anfwer 10 that, fo We fay to this, Ttlm fanliiji&avil S""., ••

~um veU" fonl1um ohjirvarJ, not before be would have it putto the

holy ufe,

The fecond reafon is Memt11t~,which is fet at the beginning ohhi commandemcnt, which is; fay they, '1114(1 tli&al, remember that thou

S keep

Leilures preached in S~', Pauls Cbttrch.

keep it as it hath been obferved before;· for (lay they)it was but now renewed, for it "as well known and kcp: before, therefore (hey thus ex ound ie, Memetlt9 Legem hanc, Legelpfa AnllqlllDrem~ .

But ~hc(her it were obferved accorsing [0 the wilicutton In t~e time of nature before the. Law t·hat IS not material, oor tile pOlllt we {land u on.' If they fay? Ji2!!isll~'1ua~ legit AbrAhAm SAbAt.", ~ : ervJf[e? ~c may fay Jiltew1fe, Ji2!!u legIt Ad.,num AUI Ahr~h."'Je

{~"aue lyet they will not deny, but there IS now ule oHall1ng, and fo is there of the Sabath. h b J'I

We mull: know St. PAuls rule to be true, [ Tim, '1-' 8., A' 114 0 I J

labour pro'llelh not, bfltgodtl»l(Je; Io bodily rell: availeth ffiot, bt~~ ~t is a hClp'lO fJnCiifie us, and a furtherance co true hohne e I , or I, It be a hindrance to piety, or a caufe to make us Ieffe holy, rcft 15 eVIII, and tarre worfe [han work and ,honeft lab,our : Wherefo,re they which ipend the Sabarh day, not In the pub!tque Congregation, but

rtvall at home in their noufes and chamoers do~ til, and were P de~ned by mat anclect Conncell of Gangre», which was holden f~~r~nte. And wereadin44.ofEZ!chiel 19. that there wc~c oacers to look that the Sabath day Ihould be well kept,; It muO: much lefle then be made a. Sabath of belly cheer, fpen~ In no other then fuch as whereof commeth nothing but dung, bemg, the oftly fruit of their fcftivall and holy-~aye~; and Go~ fo haled !t, thllt hCl caft it in [heir faces that Io kept 11, neither muft It be fpcllt III wanton

recreation and lalcivious pafiimc, , , .

Nor et as the men of AJbedod did, Nehe",: 13- 1 S. by,lI,IlklDg It a Market ~ay and Fairc to fell their Mcrchandlfcs; for Ihl515 to make our purfe and OUf belly, MammOn and B4CGhftl,(~ur G~ds, and tO~OD. fecrate a holy-day to them , Nor as ShIloh did to dancing, Nor as our L, in frequenting Theaters and Playes, Bear and Bull baiting, for this is to turne away our foot from thc.Sabath,and from doing Gods will 011 the holy-day" Wemuft not doe fO',6utff1emuj tAli the SaPath A dtllght, to ca»JetrA'~ It tothe Lar,lI, And h~nortt,»o, doing Dur own WAy<S nor feeking our own WIll, nOr JPeAklllg A 'II'1n werd, IJA1 ,8.- 13, butwem:ft, Hay, delight in the Lord upon ,h., dAY, A"dl~enhts

biejh'gs of all flm jh~1/ light upo» 114, '1I<r[0 4· , .

But let us come now to {peak of thefe t~O things apart, whIch reo fpe6l:eth our [an6l:ification and obfervarion of the Saba~ to [c.c what we fhould not doc, and then what we Ihould doc as IS rcqUlo

redofu5. : hibi d .. t: h d nge

Touching the reft from rhings inhi I~e , It IS iomew at a •

rous to fpeak of it, becaufe our nature,ls gIVcn to fuch extrcdlc~; f~ there arc tWO ancient Counce1s which do~ bewray our.c~rrupcd'. f ofirion The one is co",i/ium .A14rtliAnen{e In FrAn". which {hew!rh that "in thole dayes the People were fo (haight laced, th~' the, we;eperfwadcd that it was utterly unlawfullto doeanythlogcl. ther Adjutorem o'r .d»e&ejiwem, to trim l!pchcir houtesand them.

(elns, or to dreffe meats. , .

We read again within fourty years after, that [belt mindes w(~

Le'tiures preacbed ill St. PauliCbiltch. 119

Io Jar gone WIde from that; that thty tC:Jf,jnrQ-~rb~e-. O~t-h-er~c-"~t~re=m~e-c"'I'-ea-n=-""-'~contrary, that they rhoughc it was lawfull for rhern by Chrillian li-

berty to doe in it" hat tilly lil1:. ..,

t To iedrdfe which four error, there was 111ld<!the fecond Couno

fS11 of M Af&on which made a Cannon, That th e peopJeibollldftque-

fler therntelves, from allmechamcall works ottheir vacations.

The things which are now IOttrdi(ted to Chriltians as hiDdranceS Hind".n< ... "

of ihis holy ,I<'n"are fix in number. . ,". ,;>' .. ~~~=

The fi,fi Isbcaringofbu~eens, ](f'. I 7,24· ". t

ThC'lecotid:is travailingjouroeyes, £xvtI.I~.29. z:

The, tblrd.is ;earingl ploughing, carung, or raking in of ha.rvtll:s 3.

E.«od·34aI.. ; . . ... . ".' :.,( ... ' .

The fourth for bearinf}merchandizes,nuymg and Ifu'Dg;'Nrblm. 4.'

13,15, 16,J7·&-G. o';'r, .',;.' .c; .

~be~t\h not to build Ttmplcsor~hurcheS,'E:.::'d. 3 r.,ifo&l'. f.

Tbe Iixth Idle playes and paflimes, to whIch men aretoe mudl $(0 6.'

ven ar fucbrimes, • ;c.'. .,

\V.iiieh bccaule they arc: divers, and men are diverfly given rhen:k unto In lundry places, I Will name forne whi€h rhe Fathers"in their times, have fha. ply reproved and inveighed againfi, anile abules aDd prophanings of Sabarhs, in'.their ages and Ieverall places in which they lived;' for we read that the Councels of-rhe Churth,~oe(1IOii only concur joyndy with Gods word, in interdicting tbe;~er things, bllt~~I[o other particular abufes 01 thrirl1geandopWce: As proper chen, , St. Jerome upon thc'~o, of EA;rkiefllha'rplyieprovtth fiage playes on that day. , . ,',0. ,.. :

Allgltjlinl I 19. EpilUe inveigheth againft Dauncing.

Gregorie againil: Hunting and Hawking, which great perlOnagcs

then ufed.. ',(: .

Leo Ipzke againft Dice and Cards, by w hidi, the Sabbath WUflro.

phaned in hisrime, '. ,

LwiJI come to the Hearhen.and we will fee the things which they . by the: light of rear on; condemned on their holy-daycs as prophaae abufesofrhem, which did pollute them as they thpught. ' ,

Of the. which I his is one of their. rules, tiie jit(r.·r.'lIJi.{Ca'.<JrlUr •• -. forthey ehcugbr ita pollution to, their h9ly.dayes ; fl?tthough th¢; were law full and neccffJry on thcir daycs, \ et they thouphtrhem Dot

,,/ deGore;" hllj1l4 diei, < -',

They which doethcfc things inhibited anq,forbidden by:God as a hinperance or [an,mfic3ti,on ; God fomilliketh Ihat he appropriatetb to this finoe a Ipecial] pUfI1fnmenr,]er!.17.27. and that is rofend'_ to their ·Citic5: As this is againl1: the one extreme, fo weare to give ~·caveat lor the other, Jean while men avoid propha~lfe.,tbcy:ra1}

IIUO that prec.if<: neffe ot the Jew~,a~think it death and dead.ly filinc: l\t.;A~1': to do: anYlhmg ~t 31,1 onrhe Sabbath day. . ..;.\., =~,: . . This was the !owllherror of Kijfon a Jow, who held it,Rllcrefti", .:,<1 "'"''''

that on the evemng before the Sahha h, If any man were.folllltUit;i "i

iog,in the fame. place and flate he mufi remain fitting, uDtillihci.Ciicf

S 3 of

LeBures preac~ed in St. !ParAs Ch'lrch.

ot the Sabbath : flu: Origen tpeaking of him as too ftrickr,c:xp?undcth thar place 01 Exod. 16. Z9. MamA! q";[q; in lot» (uo, th~s (10 his place, faith he) that is within the Ipace of tWO d~ourand Cubits ;So that h.e th9ught it [10 breach of the day to keep within [hat com~affe; buuhts is to ttrain at a Gnat &c. For God hath not made reftraint of works in fuch labors in n:atters of piety and neceflity : For ChrHl: faith, That Fridls i~ the Law did break their bodily rea, And yet were hlameleffe, 35 in blolving ofTrumpets~n .(lead ofringlbgol Bells, in

fetching water, carrying of wood, and killlog of oxen. .

There thingl being [acr,rllm caura, were accounted holy labors, as to goe about.to fee the Sabbathday lIept, Ezceh. 44'-' 4· He made c"{lodes SAbAt;, to the which ufe,lIfe our Church-wardens to attend. So fay we aW1for neceffity : for the Macc.bu I. Book, condelllneth thole, which on the Sabbath day would not fight t~ refill: ~he rage of the enemy, then prefcntly fcttiflg upon them. EI16 wal!ung fourty dayes mull needs travail lome Sabbath and brea~th~ bodily rcfl.

In this cafe of abfolute ncceffiry, the laborof Midwivesaed fuch as are attendina on Io needfull and prefent a bufineffe, may not be de{erred l'cri~'[fJm "nim .. pel/it sabatum, for it is a work of mercy to fave arnans life, God will have mercy rather than facrilicf s yea:

Chrifl will excule vhem which doe toyle and labor on the Sabbath day, to pull a beafl out of the mire, Mlltt. 12. I I. But let not this libeny giveoccalion ro the flefh, co make us careleflc of our duty on the Sabbath day, for we mNft [0 doe all things (as AUg';l ftid to DAvid, Sam. 25. 3 I. utpofte;, nQII fit,jing"tt~scord") Thattherc may be in us no fcruple of ccnfcience, nor fobbmg of the heart. for the

breach of the Sabbath. .

Tim.; Now for the-time of the refl,

The Counfell at orleence, Decreed that the Sabbath lhouldbcgiR ,,'VeJlere, and Iome were fo fcrupulous in numbers of time, that becaule [hey would be Iure to. begin it time enougb, began it an hour before Sunfer, the Eve before» But we muft not rye our dutycs fo. to times and p~acc5, for 1reneas in h!s fourth Book_faitl.!l that they kept diem rmom mtegrall1, and [hal t11C1r duty o! fervmg (;jod had p€rfl'Veranti.lm diei, Euftbim lib. 3' cap. 8. faith rhar, the ~burch then kept it nb ort» fe/is ad occafom, norrwo or three hours, which we fcarce can endure to doc.

Thus we fee the manner and time of thisrefl : Now for the fpeci. all duties in this reft, which is the chicle end,

The lirfl Counfell of Paris Iettcth down fanClification in thefe

two points, in imprimendo & exprim~nth exe,,#;~ pirWis: .'

The means ro imprint holynelfe 10 Adam, bemg yet 10 P,aradifcis

called contemptatio & hymnfM. • ' •

M,diWI. gr.- The Jews doe think that the ~2.. Pfolm, was made mParadlfe by ti;,!:.~:~: II· AdAm, as [he title {hcw~th !t. for it is a Pfslm of the Sabbath, and It ~tTh.I1JD,j callerh men to the meditation of Gods works of Creation and preI1Ir~l/l. '. fervation, and then a praife ofthankfgiving for it; befidcs mc:ditari?n

of Gods works, tbe readinG and hearing of Gods word, IS an exercI~f.

. llmures preached in St. Pauli Church. • ...

.of godlyuelIe [0 be ulcd on the Sal>bal~ day, and fo like wile prayer c...,,;u, IS an excellent exercue, ,4t1.16.}5. Likewne the receiving oftbe s."'_. Sacraments, ~aptllm and [he Euchardt Or breaking of Bread, a no, 'N ••

la~le fantt~I~lng olt~eSal>bath.,:So ~ha[ by ehefe fOtrrmeall9~fim-

Ctificatlon IS .~ In u~ 011 rlus day, ,.0 1cfpcd of 1~·prc;acl1l:r. , ..... ,n ,,-fed.

But there: ;lTC: o[h~r dunes to be: performed in rcfpcti Of cbebeatclS .

to lmprmt a?d""lorpfie godlyndlcll1qt'c,dceplyin thelll;. . >

The one IS r~mlnatmg and calling'ro 1l1lIide again, by {eriops medi-

ranon [hat which we have heard, for we mutt not only gde to hear 1.-

wha~. God Will fay to us concerning our good, Pfol. 85. 8. but a1fo medirare what the Lord hath faid unto us

The: other is conferrenee atiee heari~g, to (ealott, aa4 .(alk, aad t: commune of [ha~ we have heard ; tor by that IDcanlt'" difd ks

came roth", ccrram kn.owle:dg~of that which they dollbtcd ofbefErc;

Luke "4. for Chrir! WIll .come and bseome a teacher wit{lio t9 ~h.

Ttus m.tlch ot imprintingrNow a "Yord ofclCprellingf~caiion; as th.e Pfalm ot the Sabbath 9Z bcgl~ne[h with mcdlridOtt, fo the end IS [0 .rdl.men,.that they mutt.bc·hkc good rree. s, to bring forth good fruir, for haVing holynefle III us, we mull bring forth fruit in holyncfi'e:,.liom. 6. 22.ltihould feem, Jgh" U" 29.[hatit~as Chrifts ufiiall rnanner onthe Sabbath day to givefomewhat tothepoocand I would men wen, per twa dcd in their mindes,tVltthe obfe"ati~I1-of of the Sal>ba[~ confifted as well ill ~ftendend, tJi'.i",pri11lflld4.Jh5lita. le~. for by this means the poor fhould have romcwb~ tC)Wards.~ relief': Sa would the s Benefi.ilote of St •. ftter,'Z.EPiJ..I~·j,9.iI1d St. p.ul, pbiA4. 18. agree well in commending or hll~iog' this day: For by thefe two means we fhall come to be iDlI!!ritoQ Qfbotb

blcllings. .

Rlefled is the mall whsp delight-is ;11 the LAW, &-~. Andkeffo4. kwhtch,o~fide~elh the poor and netdy, pral. 4 I. I.Fot if We tbPs honour .G~d I~ this .. Sabbath here, it will come: to paBe, that GOd will reqlute'1t with this. rebound honoriji"uites me, h",";jkll/J'; J Slim. 11. which we: m'y be lure of, when Gods in.(litutlon and our obfuvation doe concurre and agree together, that is, when we Jhall apply and Ipend ~be d:j,y an~ rell to .that ~oly end, a.nd in thofe holy uercifcs, to which God .hath ordained It, ana which GIXiKquiretb at out

hands. -

s~, .

Gm. s • 4 ~. trC'Ifu.

1jl,e fullr gmcratiollcs cex;!i <.!7 terre, quando errata funt : qua die fehorva Deus fecit terram ss- celum : Bt Ol1lllem jlitpem agrl, qui nondum [uijfet [utfirus In terra, omnemque berbam agri, qu<t nondum fuijfet oritura : q~um 'IO,! demifiJfet 1chol!a Deus plu"Viam Juper terram, (po nullus bOl1lo fuijJet ad colendum terram.

HE S E verfcs as hold YGIII in the beginning of this Chapter doe contain in them, the gcnerall conclufion, rehearfall, or recapitulation of th~ qifcourfe

of the fix dayes work Ipecified before. .

For after M»fe' had told us that the Camp, and the Capirall were Iinifhed, that is, the place of labor and ref], and that the Armies of Heaven and Earth were ranged in their proper places, and man, the Lieutenant of God, had his charge injoyned, to rule the hoafls of the earth, and to fancnfie the Sabbar}, what now Ihould he lay more : But Ib"t up 311 in a fhort fum or conclufion, which may belt ferve fora tra.nfi-

tion to the rtlt that followeth. '

In this fourth verfe, we firlt fee the three gcnerall terms, ufed in the former Chapter, Barah I. created, Gna{ha I. made; and cagajb I; hrOtlght forth, that is, crtavit, {ecit,gmera'Vit; the lalt whereof isthe wheel of generation "f'X" l',r,,,,,, as St. James callethit 3,6. by whofe continuall courfe all things continued till now.

The Erlt is cresoit, that is, God alone doth create and produces thing of nothing.

TI-e fccond,jecit. .

Tbethirdgmuit,that is God and rhcklnd doth bring forth: and

tbisis the courfe of'nature in generation. ' , .

Which three words doe proclaim, that which Mo{;s and the Prophets could never (as they thought) fufliciently fpeak of.

The firft isagainlt, and rcfellerh the error ot the heathen Pagans, which held that the world was d,;,m, not begotten but without bebeginning. But in yrincipio ereavi' fheweth, that God was the father rharbegarrbis world, and that it had ,.1'''''. that i~:a birth day wherein

it began to be. .

The true meaning of which is, that this world which now we lee fo old, and as it were doting for "ge, and with increaling isnow almolt fpent, and yet the lime hath been, when it was but a young world, in his infancy and youth, it may kern that it WIIS bur a young world, EXQd. 18. For then men were [0 fimple and Childe like, that they would be conrent quietly to be under government, but now the world is grown wirer, and everyone rhinkerh it a childifh thing to be ~overned by others, thinking rhemfelves old enough te rule others, tt was but a young world when Kings and men of great honour,


LeRum preached in St. Pauls Church.

could bccon,tcn~ to !abou~aJlthedJy, I se», II. S. Inow oor World now IS wlftr;.1D which men hold fcoen of work: Thelll:!",. when he fa w the money rn the facks, thought it lome over-fight of JoJeph, and therefore ~ent, it agai~, ae», 44, I.Z. Bur nowmen are wifer, they count r~ftitUtlOD a childifh thlllg,and think other meDS over~gh t 10 ~c t~eIr good gam. It bad an infancie then at the be" grnrung ~t which time God by his word conceived three cllildrcn Deformity, Confufion, Darllne-(fe, of the firfthe madethe:Earth' of the Iecond the Waters, of the third the Lights whieh ma te h u~ t~ fetch our Pedigree aright by lineal! dc:ll:cn: from the ~r1l: ~ glDDlng? lor we are all the (onnesof AdAm,which wis thefOllnc: of duft, w hich was t~e Ionne of Deformity, which was the·fonoc of DOthj~g ; and this IS th~ firft father and beginDing of our generation, which m.1Y Iuffice agalOlt the err~r of the Heathen Pagans.

2. Another erra.r there IS; which they being forced by Icafonto :cknowledge a b.gtnning,yet did with ~hold,thatit was.."""",that It hat h ~een made f~a':'1 everlattmg: ever fince .thcrellath been a <:l0d ; tor they fay, I'hac as the beam had ,his beginniog wheD the light began, and as a_ Ib~dow hath his begmnillgwitb th.body; fo had th~ World a beginning w hen God began to be~and then by nc~

ccffity It mml needs be. . .

Againft which Mo(e.faith not only, that it was prodnc~d : but it was pro~uctd (in die) ina certain:prefcrij,cd day;· and thefef:tc tbis proc~edlog was norerernall. And here WII mull: nu.j ·tbat ill die, IS I10t here taken for Come ollC'01Ilyda,. $fomlr Ci'aUllchhcit conceir.as if God made all things inf)ncday :'FODtlled.ay inwbich the light was made, there was no Earth, and _",.heothe Herbs. were made, there was in that day no man, nntiUthe Jixth day lS.it is ill the fifth verfe, This therefore overrhrowerh diafecond error before, becsufe all was made in a cersain bound of time.

Another fort there was, which granted both thefe j .that the World was made, and that il1 die, but yet afurmcd that·it was """1"'"'' namely, ~hat it waslelf borne.and made it fci!f;orc'as pro. ducc,d and came ,ot j[ _f~lf, as a thingcafuall and by chance, which foolifh and grofle 0pulion of. Epicures was ever (for the abLilrdiry thereof) hiffed out of Schools: but MoftS meetem with tms alfo {aying,thattheLordnJ4de ii, . ' ,., •

And becaule it may be thought that there was divcI~,G~· h~ telleth ~s by a nam~ whic~ was never heard ofbcforcthiUim.:'by the which he defcribeth him unto us,and that isJehwilh. .. .'.

Thus he hat~ recapitulated allthe former Chaipter unrQ lb,l. three confiderarions, which is all one with thefirft ufc:ohbe,firJl:

Chapter, faving th" her" is exprefled the name :}ebD'1J1fh wbich is not there; for thi~ name of God' is the moft glorious n.~c »,,,,. 28. ~8. and therefore Mofes here referveth it till every thingkrhil giorious W?r~d b~ fully accomplilhed and perfected ,I:,il!v/the 6,I1xod. 3. It IS raid, he wa;tnownby this namebelbKtGheaI. thatis, whilef] he was bringirig any thing to paife,.addllOl )ld"cr~


LeElures preached ill St. Pauls Church,


h hath lull y performed it and fee it feaed, he is Eloh,m; but whC~e 1ehovah by whom the thing hath

on foot, then ~c IS knohwnhtot is for he is the effence and being of his being and IS that w IC I ,

things rhae are. diffi I m Ileriesin thefe names; which becaufe

Thereare many : fiu Cduig upon and others have itching eares (omeateroocunouslD an, fides I~ilI omie , onlychiswemuft liftening coo much at~r curio ofche word Ihe';'eth,thac God is he needsknow,.which t enaturhom all things arc, move, and have which is ofhlmfdf"and bykW w not nor can lee the nature of Gail, their being; for feeing we no d'ng to the greateft benefits which we mull give him a name aCftcowrolrkS which we have Ieen, But the

, and the greato , '(" )

we receive, hi h is moft common to all chings, IS "emg:

work and benefic w IC h" molt fitly called. for life,moving,and Therefore ~y that name e~~t every Creatur~ hath his benefit of reafon all things have nhot, k th his name from chis general benefic

being : and t~ercfore eta. e •

which isfeen 10 all. f hi name:Jehovah is taken from the perfealon

Anotherreafuno t IS hi h isfe[down.Re'lltl.I.4.becaufche ot rhis being Exod. 3. 1,\. w Ie

was, is, and fhall be for ever. d n ever lay I Am, this is my

Therefor~ no Creature ~~~~co ti:n':that is paft fhould fay, BefKe <lame; for If a Creature 8' he fhould make himfclt God. Abraham 1114& I am, :Jfhohn ~d ~ ~cj]pea:ot [he future tenfe fay, I.". wie"

So it a Creature ou , In . 8 0 be Ihould [herein make

un,,:iU,he end o! ,be World" M.llh. 2 • 2. ftill{a (lAm) as itis

timrelf God, who by\'r~p~~ct~~~n1;h:~aYfignificih lhat he hath his nature: ~ therefore thiS It n~ h being' And thus much of'the

the pcrfeCl:ell: being, and on y uc a. .

reafons of his name. d nt

Elohim fignifieth powcr.a~~ } U d g~~e thOc other his TrUth and J uThe one Iheweth his 1v!'t, l~. 01 '(hew that as it was he that fticc in judging, both :~I~ ~Q aifon~~~h Ihall judge the Wodd at did make the World, oltl'ls ~h s ro love fothe other ycildeth us

laft . forthat as the one a ure u ,

mat;crof dread an~ fc~. t I I1agah(which is mal<ingofthings)

So :Jehovah Ii~mfie~ ~fforvi~g or things to nothing again,E!\!c~. but aUo deftr?Ylng ~~ ~ alamity and deltruCl:ion : So doth hIS 7· ~ 6. where IC figm et ~ I c and nourifhment, but alfo punameShIltiJiimpor~no[fonh¥p en l that in all his names this nature ' niihment and undo~ng,o t Ings. 0

of Merdc and Julbce IS e~rrc{fed'bfervc • for whereas before Hea-

There is yet aturched ~ ld~h~ °recedcdcc of Earth I here the preven was firft.pla~ed, an ha E ih and the Heayen doth come be~ heminence IS gl\'en to tear ,

hinde in the lall: pla.ce. h . tyof the longue (whiCh ufual~y

Which whether It be t e ~ropn~ll ken of before) ora myftcrlc beginneth wilh the la[rcrHthmg wa ~~ made for the: Ea~th, and not ~o ~'! c1o!ely, that the eavens we 'hI:

Lectures preached ill SlPau/s ChUrch.

the carrh for the. heavens, or wherher ir darkly;{hJdow(cll out tOU$~ that in Chrlti [cfus Ad.m (which is earth, that ,is our na:urc){h.U be . exalted above the l.lghcft neavcns.In the day of rdlauratwn; I will not cunoufly difculfe bur allow each fenfe, as having a good and a godly ufe 10 firch as be fober minded.

Et omnem ftirpem 'w'j, Woe.

M °fis in this verfe pafferh ever the firll: e.1l3tc of Creation, and PIT/I", cometh now to the flare 01 propsgarion, in which thiogS.DOW

nann rhawc may know, that there things were nor onlymadebJI

rhe p~w('r 01 Gods word, CoU. I. 17- But alfo fullained and held up

by the fame power, He",I. 3. Sothar it is q.d. I mull give a caveat

to YOll, becaule you fet your eyes roo much on nature and arr, attribu.

ting Ihings now 10 the influence of the heaven.or the indullry of

things on earth, t hat it is none of rhefe means. but only God, that Rill

dotil rule and maintain all ;£01' under thefe two rai" above,and II1411~. '

low, is comprehended all other ordinary means, wearewonrtoa_

fcribe all things to sol &- bomo, Therefore Mi!JIs to prevent thatevill.

that we tic not thefe things either to nature or art, but that we may

ever in all things look up to God, which is before them, above them.

and can dpc all things without them, and will [ute; all tbiogs after

them thcecforc he dorh teach Us this point, he telleth us that howfnever,'things doe concurre, and meet together in hurnane mattcrsbere below, yet we mull: delle thefe ordinary means. 3ndcvennon:glnr~God. who is able, either without rain or the help of maD to make

the earth fruitfull, .

Now this which MIres fpeaketh of rain and man, holdeth iBaIl other things as in Fifh, FQwlan~ Cattell: But becaufe jtwerer.oo tedious to reckon up all the particulars, therefore: hemaketh choice of the earth and the truits thereof, which doth moll Deed the help of man, and benefit of rain; fur other things being PUl together, will alone brigg forth and multiply bykinds with9Ut mans help .: But ~e fruits of the earth are moll laborious, for before the earth canb[lDg forth it requirerh our help bora to till and plant it, and the influeDce alfo ofrhe heavens doe moll appear in thefe things : infomuch as the fruits of the earth may [cern to reafo!l,to he the dfe& of mans labor,

and the dew of heaven. .

But Milfis by telling us that it is not 10 in this, teacheth us how we may have a righr [udgment in all the refl, lor ic holderh inall, asin this: touching earthly fruits, he fetteth down two kinds Y;rrlllf"m IIgri, &- herb". hDrt;.

The firll comprehenderh all that hath wood in tbem, the other all which have finowy fubfiance, as eveyy green tend~r herb hath:

Touching wllich he reafoneth thus, feeing rhefe which needmofl;. the labor of man, and feafonable rain \!Iere brought f,?rth by Gods power, before ckher raln or.man ever was, Then GOd1S meehmere ,

T able

LeElures preached ill St. Pallis [/mych.


able to doe any olher,thing without tile lielp of man or any thing elfe, The fruits ofthe earth doc need two tlungs'.

Flrfr, a power of being. Secondly, 2 power of growing. Remove rain and the labor of the husbandman, and we cannot fee howeither~hey fhould live ,:rgtoW, yet faith Mofes, God without either plough or Ihowc.rs,dld ca~reall chiogs tu g"OW our ofrhe earth, and to bring feed, g~aIn, and fruir,

For the meaning of nus vcrfewe mufl: mark thefe three propo-

fitions. .

Firfr} that the originall_foumain of thin~5 n.arurall as now th~y £land, is from God,and hisbleffing, not ot ordinary means ; for ralD. mens art & indutlry, though they be naturall,yet have they a blc:IliDg and virtue from God by which they ar~avallabk. But to Ipeak more Ipecially of rain, 38. 1.8. Asketh .. f!.!!Js eft parer p'/Wi .e ~ The _anfwcr is, God, for he granted out a WIlt, decree, or mandate for ram. Job. 28. z6. He giveth us rain an~feafonabletime~,,,Cf: 1.7' z6.Alld asit is his royall power and authority to command If, fo IS It to countermand . it, and to give an inhibition to refl:rain it, Efay 5, 6. And left any fhould make exception againft him, he faith, dmu! 4. 6. It is I whiGb doe CAUft it to rain, "pOTl Ine City And 1101 an8t/;er; It IS not Planners, nor nature, nor fortune, but God himfelf, Jlld::;. 6. 37. We fee both fee down, his giving out a commandemenr, for the ground to be wet and reflraintfor the flelh & comrs, feeing then iris in his only power to give or reftrain, therefore there is a pra~er made, a prayer no!"!,wim for rain 1 Kings 8. 35. 36. And there 15 a [pectal! thank[glvlOg for this ber:clit, pJat. 68. 9. ~nd this is the reafon faith St: Augujli7le, why God made not the ram a~ a fweatto evaporate out of the gr<¥lPd andforomoyflen the clods, but would have it rather roafcend up; wards into his place, that we might litt up our eyes, to know and acknowledge that it cometh only hom him.

The fecond royall prerogative of God is, that though we have never fo much rain or men to help; yet all is nothing worth and cannot avail without Gods bleffing doth accompany ir, which is (hewed, I Cor. 3.7, Paul may plant, and ApollD may water, there is rhe hurbandry and rainebut both the tiller and waterer is nothing unlefle God giveth the encreafe, therefore we mufl: fee and behold God in them all, for if when God fcndcthrain he give not hisbleffing witb it and ma'te it plllvl4m heneJiCJjo~is, pfol. lIo. 19. Or if he fend ;n tempifii'VAm "1 .. ,,,Jam unfeafonable rain.nor the firft nor the later rain,BMkieli 34. z6. Orif he fend it not in plenty, Bfd,., 10.9. For they had rain yet they wept for want, or if he fenderh toO much, what good wiIl it doe the earth ~

The third prerogative of God is, [hat God without rain illll make things fruitfull, but the rain cannot doe [0 without God : It is DOC thefe means of tillage or rain that can doe it, Dl'llt.8. 3. But God with· ourthem candoeit,z Chr07l.14' II.It is all one with God with a few for quantity, yea with no means to doe things; a little oyle and meal , !ball Ilreach it felf Qut, and encreafe umill rain come :. So' Chrift-in

. want


uElures preacheaill St. 'Pauls Church.

want ca~ make jive Imm A"d ,"', fifoes" {red jive 'ho.f4fld,-~ci Co for thcqualllYl the worfl and molt unnourilhing meat, whichlhp.y durlt not r,iYC, D.niel 1. I l' for fear len they fhould notlook fair,; by Gods biclliot;,rnadc them loot with better COIIDlcn&nU thm th.: reft which fared more deJicioufiy ••

. Whcrclore fauh D."lel, Tr1114, for we know that God can doe it Without means, or wilh oafe means, z Klllgs 4' 4-0. the- Prophet by Gods word (without the quality, yea to Ibew Gods power)couid make poyfontull meat, wnich is contrary to llourHhment ,. to n"". nih; he madeCD!lqllillliJ. to nourifh them, whicb of it G:1fwould excoriate the intr&1I5,andfcowrc them to death ••

The fdlltlh and laft prerogativQisnot only tq doc IUd¥s,but to m~kc [hat ,~bich is by nature clean oppofite add cODer'tic to a tbU1~j t~l( .u: ~ ,11 bc.a. means eff«tually to wOlk his cifc:tl,t as the 'putt!og 1O fait mto fal~ water can makethe warerfrl!lbj whic:hu.coa;,. rr3u7 to nature! for It maketh frclhwatedut. 2 Ki"gI2. 20",50 Chrtl!: bypuedng cl .. y upon a blinde manseycs.cau(edlJimto r.c wh!ch .was c;nough to make him blinde,:robTl 9.6. The t«k ofmm: which IS fet m repugnance to water, N_DluzO;II, ycC'QUt ofit he cauCed ~r~ams to gulb. And ~hisp?WeI of God apPeared moft in the bcglDnlOg oftbeGofpcl, lD felting abroad Chrittialll.\cllgion • for" he in ,hdegi",,_ing D.t of J,,;/tllllJi b"ligb,lighl. 2 C".. 4. 6. S~ 'by men?f no leammg, no aUtbority. or counteDance, ftrengrb or wealthdldcaufethe: Gofpc:ll to be planted in all tbeWo,ld. tbatt we ma:y kn?w tbis .Caycat t~ bt .. oreh cbeiiwtingj th,a~bcisthe ca~feofdtingsnatur.al now 111 ~~.~ft4tC of gcnccatioo. at-hc w-.s of thlOgS fuperQaturaU ill the begiilli!ig of Crcation. . An4!ttlat we mayk,lIow that he is able to doc thing' abOYCibclidcs,anli.wid10111 ''',.&nd.fol11etimes contrarie to'lhefe ordiDiric ~.,.' _CQW; mlly be taul$ht neither 'in the want~fthem tOdifpair; nw-wben we 'bavc'pICl1!y.cobc proud aod pr~rumingiD ,thclIIJ but ~edoo"back !O God which is above all meansj.rid ofhimfelf, IS ablt: EO d60 all ID.II}: To whom beall honour,glori.:, power, wirdomc.lIld do-

,mlDliln,lorever and ever, Amen._,' . ... ..>" •

. .

~, L, ,

Au/:-o.~p~rafcendellse Terra~q"f:!rrig,ar'ei ~lIj)lerf~.foPtrficiD!'_ Ga ••• ~.1.

Terr.e~ &c. , . ,',: . , ;," , '

Ogeth~i- with thc·c~II\;I~·ii~~ ~tthe: w~~~~·'¢.reati. IS MaM"4 oninthcfo~rthvcrre, 1 told youthal ... !!;1t~e:

5 .verfe, adjoyned a necelfary CilYeat touchmg fe-

cond caufes, left now we Ibould afcribe the: pro-

_ cceding and doing of things, either to ordinary

"'.' , . . means or fecond csufes, either naturall asto raiD, or

anificial! as to mens labour and indu!bie which two doc include

all other means whatfoevtr. '

T:I To

. Le Etur_e_s preacbed ill St. Paul, Gurch.



To rhis end he declared rhsc God is che.Auehor ot fC:CC!lndeaufc55 and therefore, as hedid all thing's before them; fo DOW cllly'aJ1e,.hCl is likewife able to doe and bring any thing to patre as well without them, yea with .means and by caufes (Oattaly eo III¢hllo cfFcct,as well as with ali the means that are it'Hhc courfeof naturci;ounay be

invented by the induftry ot men. .' , ". .,,'.) J , .

M~festhcnnowpa1fcth from. theCreation.of othcnhings,unco the narration of the Hiftbry of Man, by the 6. verfe, whlchfhcwtlh the generatioo of.rain, Ipoken of in 'parr before.that {o'tlme might bean ordinary pr6ceedingfrom one thing'toall~her. I, •

Now then to fpel.k of them both apare.·.

Fir.fi,1'onchingl the Creation of the Rain; we muitlay this ground, That Gud'cithcr without va pours a[ clouds un (if he pleafc)bling ftore,afrain to :tl1cEarth, zI(j1lg. 3.'] 7. which plcnty by Gods power,w~withoUt windl', rain or clouds,

But .fer ,he natL)t~1I gencration'of Rain,' we mllll: note, that there are tWi),i1fucs proceeding fronl' the Earth,· Which ·here Ircfcfdown as dlC'Cltofll'S·of it. ' .. \,

The fitft isa moUl: or foggte fieelll or vapour. The feeonda dryfmokc, fume, or exhalation.

k is not wondc!rfuU that the Earth fhouldyeild.a diy:fume, be-' caufe it isnatura.I1Y· Inclinedee llryne1fe.:)lut,itjs ftfaogcthatthc:

Earth ihduld give out a moi{Hume, for thatls'coutrarytoh,r Dature

aiTdqualities. . '.::, , I" ; , ,.'_'. ..1.

Theteart ehreeeflates anddegrees in th~gcntlationof~ out of d1i1 wbtdS', The beginning. and'l odginaU'of;it: is'lliiJpr ,»//"111, amoiftftccm loofned from ,the·,fianh l'The ptocecdingofitis '114- pot ii[&eHtltfll' liftiilg,it felt imoacloud above' i :' The pcrlilliingofir is 'fJdpo'T;ikfrflllitllt>; whtch is the diffotvingot the cloud, :ailHo~rop~ ping down: thcfCltrell1rc:c: proceedlngs of this generation. c:, i

. God'ihblcte r!Jllt'ain this co'Utre of thc:'ra,iD~·:r,b·3'l1/~.and might bt.'I'l:tallrt(j'lt)~t to be loofed from(h~ ~~th,n6ti a{~d up, but to.:fwoat out to. moitlen the dry clodds, :inns mour bollcs v . But God cauled it to lift it felfthithcr, that he migh'! ",.,er,h,.£1rlh {rflll hil chamher, plAt. 10.4' ] 3·

Butbcing loefhed from the Earth, the nature of fhcha cloudis , . vanifhillgand diffipa~ing it felf in. th~ Aire ,.0 nothing, 1,a"!,t!_4. 14 •

. thetcr6r~'Godbii\<'tedl It tdgcther 1D a cloud, and makc:tl'iJta'compa6l: and condenle matter, 10h z6. 8. And for the dilfolyiDg of the: douds he is £aid crlbrareaqu4I, :: Sam. :1.1. ] 2.

, Aitdthbf! arc t~ ibree proccc~ings of rain,and thctprC:~:4.tc.

IOgendtljijpt. ' I . " . Ie' •

.. )!;


Le8urespreached ill St. 'Pauls Charc/"

art and rcgard. did make mans hody in the outward form, than he

did any orner of the Creatures. ' '

And by the other, that God did give him? more excel.lent and perfea foul, which is the inward form wlthlll, than he did to any other Creature.

To this end hcchangeth the word gllAjllA, ufed in making the

other Creatures int01etf4r, which he applyeth properly to man s and we know th~tforl71Are is more than JAMe, becaule the form ~nd falbion tmporretb:l mould in which !t mull be made, or an ~rpeclall Idea artificially conceived, after which ,,~ull: be made. It IS ther~tore (as if he fhould fay) you fcc that I!lln IS not made out~ardly I!, the proportion and countenance, which beall:s have; lor hiS face.s upwards theirs downwards. That which the Earth blought forth lookcth down to the ground \ but rhofe men which God made, doc look up naturally to God who made t.hem and and.gayc them life. That which the Earth doth p,oducere, doth alfo proiPI'ere tmAm. But we whom God did I.rm.re, doc ImueT; co:tum.

The Prophets and Apo!l:les doc o!tentimes ddight to ufe this phrafeoffpcc<:h, and thefe words, to fhew the framing of our bodies nowasE[Ar45~9.Efdr.u 64. 8. zach. u; 8.om.9.100.10; 10. 9. pral. 139. 16.. ::.fer: 1. 5. and divers other place5,in which places they (0 fpc'alc~ -to fhew tliiit the fa~e frame 'm~ fafhion is now exprefled in gencratio~ o~ us" as was mthccre3uon of .Ad"""and no

other manner. ,~, j

,. In t!je4,' of4i,b:lg. he fairhthAi ~rlck Alld tile, 'lIdwt4~, 'rt"'.Adeof Dne, 4nlJ,h~.'!II.Ajftr:Df'tbe J!·.rth,' And therefore that WhlC~ SIIIIII PI'rer dlleth''Ehl'thlrt'nbJrillll,r, ~ Cor. 5' 1. 10f; calleth plalRly hOllfis ''It;l4t', "fhlll whiCl't'St;I'Aul ina better term faith; .An.l7· ~6. W'e lJ~t-iJ7(t!f dii'e'liIDb'd,'::/ob faith more plainly to the matter; 7'''33' 6.

Weld AU de eodem hiro, m.deof the {.meel.,. .

E{.i-J 29. 1'6. arid 45. g. Rem. 9.~o. They demand whether it be reafon, 'hA! the Cl.y }bOllia fAy to the potter, why dofttho!, make me 'kill Dr ,thm? to fhew that we mull: avoid wand ring curiofity and IIIce queftioning to expo{l:ulate with the maker, either about the matter, ,w.hJ he mAde thetDfthiJ, .nd "ot Dfthat' or about the forme, WhJ he

",..idbu mA" II VtffeO 'oj "~nour, .,ld thAt m,,). rtfJell of difhDnor? Rom, 9' ~ o, ,_ I. .. 'Tim .... ,-0. 1 'The! 4. 4, 5· We mull: not f~ilrch nor pry over, curioufly into the counfell otrhe Potter, th:u made u5,6"t ~'hAi 1tiirwt4led wiD u , thAt tVlr, oneot III fhould pOfft{fe Dur'fief!els In 111-

li»tjJt; ';lIdllOI i» !inlle,.nd fo rtft· '. '.

The n(e of this is that ll'hich I have touched before.,thatfeclOg

wc'be'i!iad~ ofEiirh, yet that Earth fignifieth good and profitable rnold I we were not made of high-way ground Of rand, therefore we mun not be unconfiant or unftllble I but we arc made otgleabe,

. tote~tliui to impfoy our felves profitably ill our calliag,accordioK to themaitcrofwhitlJ we came ~ for elfe ithld becnbcttenhatour Eartl"'"adllcnlliltOli I:heground,tl') bring herbs rather than it' ruou1d now lyeutiprcilitably and idl y ,in thy skin,to dellroy the fruits of the Earth. Another

LettHrts preached in St. 'P411is Churcb.

A~other point for liS IS, rhre which parrly was fhewed alfo before:

That If God could frame usto this proponlonand Hfc, out of the dead duft, then why Ihould we once doubt, but that though webe dilI'ol_ ved and turned lOCO du!l: again, thar he can !'air" us up by the fame power? rsu. 3. z t , And this is our hop: fotr"e refurrection,

Wherefore though this be our conclufion; Jo"7. ZI. we mutl: retorn to our dull, yet this hope is our comfort tholC God will one day fay, Ef4P6.19. Ari!eo/lt of the dNfl 411d fI,md fip,aenas he every' yeer ralferh up the flowers that were withered in the field and this was Jobs hope and comfort of the relurreceion, Jo" 19.26. laying Ikflow that m1 mhm,., liveth, &c. And it was DAVids a1flltailce~ PfAl. 3'7. 5. Who at his death committed hi~follt to Ih, God './ll'IIIh ht Jied!cmer, And pfAl. l6. 9. doth then let hIS jlejb reft ill 1,lI&e IIII,illh,

be .wllked again. '

Tt:is then is our Ray in death, knowing that the fame God wllich made us ofthe du!l:, hath the fame pow,er, and is able to raife·us out oftheduR again.

T~e fecond I?Jrt of ~an is the Soul: touching whi<:h tbe Prophet by hIS phrrfe of breathing into us the breath of life, is willing not only to tell us, that rhe Soul is the more princlpall, fuperiot,and excellent part of man, bur alfo rh~tit is farre amore excellent Soul,than the 0- ther creatures had, as fhall appear by the name and nature of it, here expreffed.

, I~ ~he firll: jlatt, of\yhich we.are.to note, that Ntjbe",,,, lignifieth 1:

a SpIII! of twltlrves, which God infpired into man.

Secondly he faith, That that Spirit of Iives, was made aliYing .~

Soul, neither of which is affirmed of any other cteoiture,- but of the

foul of man only. . .

In Gell. I. 2r: ~5. we may fee that of evcryothercreacurc:s :fOul, it is faid cresoit Dell4; God did beath the foul of man into hiOl :

ChTyfoftome faith well, that the Soul of all other thiags is, 'luaj cerA 1'udis, as a rude roll of wax wirhoutforrne or print; but .IIi",. h~l71i"is efl&er~,egi4, a~ a peece ?fwax thatl1arlt In it the 1l'l2peorforme of 'he KlOg, and IS made hIS Seal, our of which for the prerogative ot man? w~ich we Ihewed before, we may ad thefe.

Full: 111 refpeet of the fub!l:ance, for Nejbetn. fignilicrh a fpirituall aad heavenly [ubRanee, which confideration made »;wiJ fay, PI"'. 139.14. 111m fill'ji,lty a»d wonderfully mllde, wI! ba.e bot !hell an ea~thly foul, as the Be~s, nor a watty fout as- the Fiffles, which reo ceived them out of their elements, but ~ divine and 'celefilall Soul which God l\imfelfgave unto, us, 'Pfellrh. ra, 7. As tbetain ilI'llIIJJ fem/lris, fo our Ieul m~y .becalledvApor c ... left .. , I npor deq:~1 from the heavens, for 11 IS of the fame root and natme, wtilcn heavenly Spirits are.

~Dother privlledgeis in ref pelt of the' caufe, for Codis the c8ilfe' ofn, produl<itDeR4,it was his breath or infpiration, llIlr_8dil!'d1i!' Heathen .calkd it Divi"" p.rticlIlAm ","e, :IS the bddy VI¥! IIIinIl"u IUrA, -' little eantell of the Earth. s.{0111lllJ', 1r1'V.n. 11. CilIcth~


1;2. l.eE!ures preached in St. rp auls Church,

Divin4 lux ot lscem» Dei, as it were the candle of God, and here it isfjirilNs Dei, whicn he breathed into our bodies.

Now to confider of the words fornewhac more ferioefly, we fee that thefoul, is a breath, but fa that it is Nejbma, a Ipirituall and cele, Iliall breath, which properly is underflood of the windeand ayre, by which we fee that is next of'kynne to the Spirirs which have no body.ss ourbodycs are next of kynnc to the worrnes that are in the earth, \'If hich foul for that caufe is invifible but not unperceiveable,

As we cannot fee the winde and the pulfe, yet we perceive them by divers effects: So is our Soul and the excellency of it made known and dilcerned. And that it might not be imagined or thought, to be only a bare blafi of breath, or as a puffe of winde, he therefore addeth

a Ipirit of lives.' '

And leafl we Ihould deem the foul, and the life to be but one thing, and to end and vanifh away together, Jsh tellerh us 2.7, 3. that the Ipiritor foul of a man is one thing, and u.is life is another difiinct.

Though there he a [pirit at life in beafls, and not only in earthly crcatures,butalfo,in celefliall ~pirits, yet only t1~e fl'irit of ~an iSj}iritus vltilrum, that IS, of more lives than one, which our Saviour Cbrill: relleth us in Mat~.l o.z8Men may take away the one life of our body, but they cannot the otherlife of the foul, rha: is only in Gods power.

This then isrhcdiffercnce between the foul of a man, and all other things, which confurerh the Epicures, which held that the Soul was

r. b.ut a hot fait humor, to keep the body from rotrenneffe and corrup-

~~ t

tMofos maketh choice to compare the Soul to breath: Firfr, be. caufe it hath a piercing and afearching quality,beingTutmil1/81ootoua i» qualibtf partt, Pro. Z7. This candle of the Soul diffufeth his 1: light, and heat, and lile in every member, fearching and piercing all.

Secondly, the Soul is compared to breath, to humble usaad nat make us prefume on this life, feeing the foul and body is but knit and conjoyned together, villGut, acrto by an airie thred, E{4, ,. zz. Mal11 ~rtalh U in hiJ noftriUs, which being flopped, his life is gon~, l.'fol. 103 14, '5. which caufeth our life lodainly oftentimes; to be taken away, and Our foul and our body in an inflanr or moment, to depart afunder, pJat. 78. 39. Even becaufe the union that holderh foul and dody toget her, IS but a little blafi of airc and winde calily broken and finitte.n afunder,fo fodall1ly doe we pafTe away alldartgDlle.

ThIS may teach us the iliortnell'ci and fodainnelfeofthis life and death: The ufe of which is, that feeing we received our life tram God, therefore ':".c muft now live, the lite: of all godlyneffe, feeing we live by the Ipirie of God naturally, we' mufi reek for the fpirit of God, and the graces of it, that we may live: holily : feeing our Soul isthc: light of God, let not this light become darknefle ill us, for thellg'''' it that ~4Tkl1tfJt.

. Seemg our Soul is the I mage of God, we mull not deface it, with the ugly form of Sathall : The holy man, Jop :M. 4' hearing his


LeRum preachedinSt. Paa/l£hurch. .'-" SJ

friclldsJpeak toolilhand vain words, askerh ;wholb 'pirir .Omeltinu! of Ihem 'As who fhould fay: fedng you have'the: fpirltof God, fpeak not Iuch words, as if an evill or vain f\lirit were iadlnn:' So muftwday to thofe men that doc evill watts; Whofclpuit.ol' what fpirit haft thou in thee' Thefe dcCd~i.re mtMirls ofevill

Spirits, but thou had·ft in thee the good (~i'itof God:" " : 1 '

NoW we arc come to the fecond etlate ofourf~I;:whidi is ftt ~h down rn this. So ;,,,"btfAm, A ti'lJil1g SDul,which is HdedtoJhcw

that God n,ot only gl.ve that fpiri~(infpired ilit0 him) aJlfiwerof llie',

by which It couldlive, but aUo another power uot!> 'lh~ body. which before was adead peece ot Earth: ,wheteforechtfdll1beial iasvery part of the body fa made, by and by il was~velylin~~r, part,and fiood up and performed the ad:ions o( life; whii:l:t Dow it

Goth in us : T his is a good and profitable renre' o~ 't!iere: wordS', as

forne doe underfland. But the beft Divind(Weighing'chcfCwotdt more deeply) doc finde out another fiate oftlie foul,'wfiich iIie1V.

erh another privilcdge of the foul of man. ; For befiddttial"iti5

(as we have feen) a Ipirhual effence occupied ,in fpiritualaaions, being immortal! and pertaining and leading to anotber life. ;J5cfides

this Ipeclall priviledge ir hath here' alfQ ancitherc:ommpD prCrogt~ rive.namely.to enforme the body i tharis,in a word,be'6dcSb'ciJiga fpiriruaU effence, it is alfo a natural elfcnee., it hid. barh; ~d IbIll

have a power co.live witho~t t~e b~y, and alfoit'hUb'~power in

!hc. body to qulcken and gIVe 11fe t!mr;l~li'~,~"art,Jh~eot;that

IS, It can .?lmA~'.6 IIIfor",a~ GDrpIII.whlCh 'we~k'n?1I'i' t~ iAQgc:lt

and eelefilal fpltlts cannot I for when dteyappcare i!t a body; their

fouls oflifc (though th~y live) yet they doe Dotiilfonuit~{bOdY i butthcy are in it as in a Cafe, which they taln: ro thc'm and'ie-ve 01£ again. But our foul ,is not only a fpirimaldfqgce aDd ~fiftcDee

(as the Angcls) but alfoa natural confiftence in the bodyto,ilIform

and animatc:it, which the Angels have not., And this is thictlier

prerogative. ", ' ,

There is none that doe doubt, but they 'have ",""'II'I1iAlJ{.um~ an~ ther.coflhey arc calle? I1A,.,,'"1 b.,mll1fl, i CIr.'15. 4". Butb, thelr·athons one wo~ld think that their fo~I~"\yere o!Jly. ftelb,efour~ becaufe Ihey ne,verglve themfelves to fPllllUal and beavenlyaCtions, a! a Cclefti~ll fpir!t IInll mov~ th~m. }lut only thcyare giy~ (0 a~bon5 of IhlS b!>dlly hf~. w~lc~ 15 temporal!, yea to.~IiIY. f1efhlc and finfull actions, as.1 thefoul that' were: In lhclli'WcrtbUt

alrer tharfort a natural foul of life for a tittle; " . ',' "";. ','

, They fee by th~ir natural fludies, fcnfes,motjoDS,iirtfa&lOns,

. thatthey have 3 n:lturd feul ot Iifequii:ltilmgthe bCKI}l~whi~h et(. could Dot!iVC; iM they thinknot iha! itii'a rp{tlt~Ho~I'iilli fte~l venly emnce, which Ihall have an eternallbeirigifterttil$lifc. ~d thc~efor,c:th, e,yn~, yet care to at:end for ~u, ,Ch, '~,eaV~~I,'f, ~fiiiri,~" aetlonsof Godlmclfe I w~erefor~ we ",!11I ~r'd{y prove ,¥flll~w t.harthc frale: of the: foullscelefilal and Immoitall,th;ltWe"m'1 be moved to think of fuch aaions as that efiatc doth requit~." .... r f ';' ,;

U And

154 Leiiures preached.in St. (l'auls Church.

And fir!! that the foul, and tho lite, and clbtcthcreofdorh nOI depend upon the body, but hath his being and life wirhour the.bodr, afterthe body is dead a~d t~r.ned to the Earth, becaufe u hath his dependence on God, whicb is imrnorrall and eternal, which IIPpearethro reafon in the judgement ot the Heathen, becaule the Coul hath in the will a power and faculty and ability to dtdand perfe~ an action, without any help of the body or power thereof tepara~!!ly ofh!rofell, yea it ca?[cth a roan .to belic,Und k.no~ many thmgs of It [df, even agaIDfi the bJdlly fenfes, and c">Dtrarieto them,as. thatthe bignclfc of the Sunnc and Moon is of a huge great. nclfe,though it!eem to our Ienfe but two foot, yea the fame power of thcfoulcaufeth us to defire many things contrarie to {he outward [enfe,~st~atit is healthlull Iomrimes to faft & eatnothing,&c.NoW' 01 this they conclude that of thefe things there muft needs be prifldpl. II.m ~gendl where there ispotej1t1f 1IJ!.lfIdi;& therefore il feparare cat:nce and being of the Agent Caufe • Thus by tbi~ fcparatcactionthe Heathen rofe up [Q this notice of the fep.irare effence of the foul.

Asain~ the moving of this quefhon, Whether there be: a God and ererniry.and a Heaven and {piries. This weknow,thatthereis no outward thing which giveth occation to our Ienfes to move this qudHon, therefore the prin&ipium movendi is the power ot the .01,11 in [ClIfo", who alone by his own light, according to the fiatcofhis ow'n nature moveth thefe things; for a blinde DIan thai never faw nor heard ~t colors, .can never in reafon make qucfiiOD at colors s ~ofo~ a~ n!l?,h .as ~hcrc isnpthing w,\~hout to retl Or moee him to thls,t~cy conclude thatljhe foul only was the caufe and be. ginning ofit\vithill. ,.

Touchingthe coupling of foul and bodytogethcr intOQilC liying MIn, we know that Gods purpofe and meaning in it was ehae tho: foulfhould rule the body, and be a means to lift it, up to H:avcn and [0 God, that it might Io be made of the [arne excellenr natl\rcand eftate which the foul had. But now it is perverted, and by Hnne the courte of natureand ordinance of God is changed, and n3tura\ly our body ~o\h labour to pull down the foul, and make it earthly, bafe, and miferable. But by grace we: muft endever the contraries it is Gods will it 1hould be [0, and no realon to the contrarie : Bu~ men Ieem by the care and coft they be fiow on the body, that the Coul is w~rthy no care o~ cofi at all. But we m~fl:rememberthatmaDY thmgs and much time mull bebellowed III feekins to garnilh our fouls, MAllh.6.2.o. Wemuj1tfly*ptre4(uTti"HtIWtfl, Nallh.19. :u. we mllft malte[rleflds of this MAmmon.& pilI out our "'oney 10 'he Exd,,,,,. gil'S, Luke 1 6. 9. for iJ is 10 Imd to the Lord, and if thtrehun, ',II,b t» hjm,h~IIIIUrel~J 1,.,,,heJr fllll, p'.DV. 19. 17. Ifwc;fow inthe~th, the frull of all that IS but Corruptlon; but thar which we. Cow ia che; Ioul and rpirit hatb his fruit to be glory and imlllortalilic: : aod tbisI

is the point which we are to cleave unto and hold. '

You know hcwlinle we bellow on fpiritl1all'ufes foqhe fC;)llI and how much daily we Ip.nd on our bodies I. therefott:~am a.."I.A! rcr,cifor

C~-'~---------"""--III!III'.(IIIIIIII!III'U'III,'el!!_II!! ..•. ,

LeRum preacbed in St. (PaulI Cburch.

tercc{for to you for roor men made deeDdem tUln & de eUem;magifll, bcfeeching you that it may pleafe you, both in regard or'ehe honour of God, who made us and them 10 this end, that we which have Iheuld doe good 10 them which. have nor, and in regard of Gods Image in them, 01 whom we fhould have a care I and alfo in regard of our own duty ofimploying our goods, of which God hath made: us S.tcwards, and of the reward and gain which God will repay for It.

That rheretore you would extend your liberalitie to their relief, Our DDflr;fle is "III, Veut. 32. 2. If youas barren grouodtlr;JJii",ht rAifl,.fldyelldmlrult, you nUJ 1m 4 (ur[t, Heb. 6.7,8. Butifyou yield the fruit of righreoufncfle, then Gods bldJing in this life is aill tominifter food and all other things royou, and at the lafi,the end of it is everlafiing life : Wherefore, to the end we may thew our felves not altogether ~arthly and carnally minded, minding only earthly and bodily things,and things which make only for chis thort life,let us in the fear of God, and ~ovc?f our Brethren, PUt on the

tender bowels ofcompaffionfor thell' rehef, .

Ornallerat autem plant" 1e11olla 'DtU5 bortum in Heden« ah Ori. G ••. &,'.

ente: ubi coOocallit hominem inum quem finxerat.

. Rom tbe 7. ycrCe of this Chapter ullto the 18. J.ne f. If,l. thereof, Mofls, as I have faidbcfore,4oth deliYcr

and add a fuppleltl!=Dt unto w.e. hiftori. of mao i

for having lirlt, Gen. '1,7' bricfty diCpatched

the Creation of Man, under thelc Blore terms

JJ.rem & Frzmin_ mA'U;' film, he Iighdy paffed

. it over there, purpofing here in this place to han.

dIe 11 more at large, and therefore hedivideth the [[catie here into two pans.

Firfi pro[ecuting the Hiflorle of Mail from the 7. verfe to the 18. ,.erfc; and then of the Woman from thence to the end of the Chap· ter. hc1eft out many thinguherc, which he exprefleth here, As in thc.7' verle he Ihcweth the matter ot his body, and the pattCIDaftcl' which he was made, and the feparate fubftance 01 his foul : The manner of making of his body was as the Pottcrsftamc the vellels J ~l\d t~emanllerof ma~ingthe foul was by infpiration breathing it

into him, .' .

Now in tills ,erre unto the 15' \'Ctfe, he dclc:ribeth and fcttech down the pJaceia wb.iqh he was retied; and from .thencc to tbc IS; vcrlt, dcliverc:th the end to which.he was made, And thus are I~re ver[cs, tOU<1hing,the glolfe or Commentarie of the hifioric orMan~

rc[etved" ' ,J

. ToucQing this S. 'Clr(c, it conftllc.th oftwo parts.

U ~ TbC

LeElures preached ill St. !Pauls Church.

1. The: firft refpecterh the place.

2. The Iecond, the plating or bettowing man in it.

The place conraineth three parts.

I. Fidt, The kinde of place, 4 Gdrdm.

2. Secondly, The dignity of the place: (as I may rearm it) in thar ic

isfaid (Godplantedil.) .

3. Thirdly, The icnuation of the place, which is alfo defcribed in

the 6. vertes following.

Concerning the firll o~ chefe three, we fcc the place wherein this Creature of excellencie IS [0 be ltated, we ltIuft needs conceive it to be fome place of excellency meee tor him, and thateithCTIO be' fome place of pleafure witbin dore, or eire fome place of pleafure without, but t~e~e was no need for him to have any place o·f covert o! defence wlthm,becallf~ there was no fuch diftemperarure of aire then; but that they might well enough, yea beft of aUendurcr na.ked, therelore God refolveth to appoint and prepare a meet place WIthout.

Certain it is, tha r all the Earth at that rirne woU(in compariCol! of [his as it is now 'IIafluI4chrimAfllm) a paradife of pleafure . yet God made this paradife and Ipeciall place of the Earth, a more' excellent place of pleafure than any other, ill fo much that it farre exceeded a~y other place wherefoever in Earth, both in pleafurc and profit, with Herbs, Flowrcs, Planrs, and Trees of all forrs,which were proper and fpeciall to that place done. Girllens, as we know are choyce places, fevered and fet apart from common fields, in which is !lore· and plenty of many choyce trees, and that not il confllfcd fort, but digcfied into a good fccmly order, that fo ir may the bet. rer ferve for pleafure and delight.

It was I moll plcafant place in cerpea ofthofe IfldonorumgeneriJ; for he ordeined tnis place for profit, pleafiire, and piety : And thus h~viDg made it, heappcinred it [,"crall for man, and therefore put hlm therein , Kingsthemfelves, as we fee, ] Reg. 21.2. doc not uke fo much dtlight in their Royall Pallaces, as in their Gardens of pleafure lying cornmodioufly neer their houfes : And we read of divers Kings, which being wcary of their princely eftat¢s and delights, have chofen rather to live Iolitarie in gardens and orchards' and 10 beftow their time in trimming and planting them, and fe t~ have ended their lives, feeming to preferre this life of Adam in a g3il'dcn betore the fiate of a King III his princely Pallace.

And let this Iufficeof the kinde of place. ' N?IV. fecondly tlW<t6 pl.nlta 6y ODd. which tendtth much t'O !h~dlgnlty and honor both of the man and of the place; for as Ged rs bid, focour fcrvlce and good, to tranflare himfclf 'into diVers fhapts ! . ·As before he took on him the forln and beha"i0bro.f It Pott<f,and a makcrof Glalfcs; 16 here he I!f.rc{cmbled UlnoU$ b1 lhe name of a Gardiner to plant an Orchard for us and'blir ufe i ro which cod Chrifi reprefenred and fhewed himfcltio that Il!apc and form,lohn2o. 15. for it was he that trimmed uprhi's'Ulmleilof J(audJfe f01 U5. T9uching

Lt8uI'fspre4cJieJin St. fP4NI1.Churcb ',

TOIIchjng chis place it is a lpecilllhoooor to it, that 'God did plant it, for where he pt.llwh he w4.terel/;. IIlf~, mlh Ihe "?'.~ hIS "lifo fings, and m(eth# 10 give 'nn'tllfo,. I C"':· V~ and therCterc ~hen tbe Scriptures 1\'111 exprelfe a place 01 d't;flltle and commendauonla this kinde, it is laid to be like this Garden of Edtll, as aed. t 3. 10.

E!., 5 I. 3. E~Cb. 3 I. 9·... '. .._ .. '

Touching the word we muft nd'te that Isbc:forcGoddOth,h.m. nil'" dicere propter infirm/l4fe". '''jlr4m, fOo \Vcfay in: tliiS place where God is raid to plant; for we fay in divinity, that there is 'ftti ~at.s & ppm alilborit41u : In prt4fh. ~ ..... ; 5; B~'" isftid to plant fuch Orchards and Gardens, and to build houl«5; not tbat be did it himfclt for no mall will iIiJaglne [bathe diibtny part6fche bodily work; Butit is Iaid, as we lay, Iuch Kings buildedthiiiChtuch; that is,thcy paid the charge, andwe(at thc·cofi: of the foandel'$an(f by their amhority) fet work-men in hand ali.olllit; tbcfefote "'hed God is [aid to plaht this Garden, we ll1uft iIhdetftand if, that God gave order and commandemeae by hiswori:! and power, tbatit fhould thus be planted, why thenir is not [aid,.s in the i-ce», 24. p"dNfAller'A, eftc. I an~wer thatthiseli<}uilitererm is fel?~I"!,, to lhew the exact and fpeclal! workmanfhlp;' and. ·more thlftf ordInary courfe of making'this G.arden, as ~efofe ~'6 'fPe\'l' the ~".mibrdiriarY and Ipeciall workrnao!hlp of God 10 m:lkll'lg·M~i.bOYetth4:rcft.of the Creatures, he changed the teflll,' mid t~j Inftead 'drflell; ftwo "'4'11#; not expifowilr he fpannedlnot, ie~inJ}".~r; \Jrrit~c!d : ~~ to !hew the dignitiea~d excelle!lcr« "'hls'p'I~~e .~ ~1l0ther plt~ ces-in the Earth· therefore he altllwh.thl! .phnifti of {peech, and faith not as befo:c pritJuxil plamii.s;fotl pl~,'O-~{.'ijf:'hlt had fignified thereby that this only place of . all, tkc<£irEfI', w~ with eare and fpeciaU skill ordered and difpofedfur·f~jaH t!t}igbt, is,lf other places of the Earth did bear and briflgr.~hortlieit !""naecord, but this was planted and dreffed for thIS more fp«lllil pur-

pofc:·,'~ ..,. .. .• ,

There is no Garden ofcfiate,as they fay,~u( hath a Mllzt In It; SO furely hath this gard~n of God an iRtriC'.te labyri~hof dlfli9l'tquf fiions, even M4refJuejli,num, a Sea of cUflOllsq~eftions, aSi()tjeoftb'ol Fatbersfaith buttuch idle fpeculatiY'e heads, \v-hkh bn6etheltbrlillf nbout'[llchn~cdklfe and cndlclfe qtreftions'3tld<ut:~q_sjjl6idfis~as ~o know where the place is, and what isbccomc_'of Ir .1'R'1IfI,o!!&,.ijJi1 lhall ne.erfinde~tany good iIlParadlrr;bllt~li~~~~a~a~ tllemfelves in rbis M;ze. . . , .. , .:"" . .'

Thert'tJ'e fucb, afid I may fay'wlth the Pre,p"~I~'f,,!~i he II"foch fell"d iJtlJeng/l lIIi»JfrAfI, for therhfe Widl' (is;.MIDotYt , age which dra" evtrything to a fiitBrllth.~t~,,~db't~ means of Gods Paradi[cthej'doe malic! '(a5 ~ miiyf:l1J ," f~ Pirldlfij expouDding~t!f~tb~·in it 3~Iegorid!IIY.in;IIl!l'l\cHciilt;,,~~t docthebookofttiecaRtidcs~ .. '. .' .. ,,1! ," , .. ;,?,,;j ,.1· "." .r

TIle Fathers. diftinguilh the ScriptlH'es ·lft.'\~~' ~."'~.

Chrp". & em. In the'Cafilicles and'Sctip'M.'Ofd\ldilltlltt'lI~ry

U 3 lbllli

I 58 LeRum preacbed in St. Pauls Cburcb.

thing is to be reduced to a Ipiricuall allufion and reference which it hath 10 the Ipoufage of Chrill and his Church.

Now tbey which take the chronicles, containing matter-of hi{lorie, and draw them to like aUulions (bcfides that they doc great wrong to thofe Scriptures) they make themfelves very ridiculous. Such there were in SI. p,uls dayes, as he leftifkth, ~ Tim. 2.18. which made the doCtrine of the reiurrection an allegoric, affirming that if a man doc rife from finn~, then all rhe Refurtc~ion was pall: already.

So or/gen drew Hell to an Allegorie, asifchere wcreno fuch true and certain place.

Burrouchlng Paradifc, EpiphAIiIU4, ChrJfOfiome,and all the Wri; ters, doc oppofe ehemfelves to fuch Allegonzers and Wrellersof the Scriptures, to overthrow their fancafticall conceits herein; foe what fay they, though other places befides this be called Paradife therefore was there: no fuch place lodeed.Becaufe S .P4ul faith G41'4~ 24. that by Sara and HAgar arefignified the old and new Tcftament; therefore fhall we fay.there were never any fuch two women, 1 Cor. ',10+ becauferhat rockwas Chrift,was there therefore no Iuch rock as is Ipoken of Numb. 20. II. Yes, no doubt, and becaufethcy were, therefore the Spirit of God doth take a proportion and an Analogie firiy, and fhew it: between there: fpirituall things, and them fer ou.r better uJ;lderftanding. We doe conclude then, that as there is in man two~oa~ures"s we have fhewed before, the ODe con. filling oftheduf], the other $1efhema, a fpiritual feparllte e!fence: So Chrift is a pe'rfon'collfiilillg ofrwo natures, God and Man: So tbal the firfi .4dA1II1;1c(elJl~lancc to the fecond AdAm, which is Chrifl :l Cor. 15'45. And as .a.man is laid to confifr of two men, Iht;n: w"d And the outwArd msn, 2 Cor. 4. r 6. So there arc two Paradifrs of Gods planting fpoken of in the Scripcures,Efoy 5 r, 16. the hel. ,vcnIy and the earth Iy.

This is truth, there: is I Paradife of Angels, PIal. 1°3.20. by which is meant the joycs of Heaven, of which man alfc (communicating in tbis life with their holinc!fc) fhall be made partaker in the life: to come, yer notwithlhnding it is as true that thereis an hiftoricall Paradife on Earth, which is truly called the Garden Qfthe Lordsplandng.garnifhed with all trees for delight and profit.ltis no qUdl:io_nbut chat man bad hls Inrercfl then in both thde Paradifes , and that above is farre more excellent and glorious than this below when it was in his bell <flace; wherefore we mull fo place ehccne.whlch is fpirituall and invifible, as that we take not away the other which was vifible and temporall. . "

For Adams pofleruy dwelt neere to Eaen afterwards, and ferveth in the Scriptures to defcribe their certain places,by 4. ce», 16 •. For C.ln dwelrrowards the Eall fide of this Garden Eden, and the South fide of it wasa Plor, which, after the flood, l't'o4bchofe a~ the beft foyltodw,dlin,Efoy ,7, 12.

The Merchants which dweltrhereabouts and were planted aboUli ~ Edt.

LeEhlres prea,h~d in St. PaJ.s Church.

EJe,.hadaHlDalUlcroi lichcommodlliQ.as we lcad,bffb~a7.a~" All which places were in .lip., which as w~ know. "til~~"pIeniiH full, and fruithlll parrof ~11 ,bl: world, bclngfct It t~ tJ~handof the earth, as having the preheminence ot it, tor our rigblpaltSaac mo(\~ptJ01 motion or doing an}! aCtioo, and men doc ~Ofttdli:lhat people were .lirfr in 4Ji" inhabiting, ir,3R.d fJ;wpthcncecewl. rofl!o,..

therparrsofthcearrh. , . . . ,

. Ti!isalfo for the (cftainty of.the place, isJSlt.QUt by the ddl:riptica of River.s which have their hc:ad~'~re, and flow 1To",dJ(ece iJxo, otherp3Fts. AIr.? by die fruits of the earth, wllich aooUQQGbcrc. _

Gold, Precieusflones, Spices, &... ,. ;.

Alfc the certainty of the panicular place where thil gardeD was. is made .knewn to man by the lIelcdptioo of the obllac;l. aad let .. which ~_epeth men \lUI 01 that pI.a«. fous -1';'" _,1'.111" Jay. ;"fontibtM p.,.uJ'{i even in the entrance, by whk:h.wc hid gQC. tQ it, even uoro this day, the place yeelddh· OIIt ftamesof.firc. whicb no doubrisrhe fierle Sword whish God p~d wcrc~Gt;W. 3. a4- '

We finde by writers, that it was necr rhe City called 1I~"dmil;', And that three Cities. in, tilt- COlUlCl}lof Eden l'I1ere builded and planted upon three of the Rivers, w hicjuall ODt of t~ Garden which Cities were called Babik";" _iJh .. , ~-.;, aod ~. which. were builded there in Edt,. for, IhcgtC~ lt0rco(aU fcuirs. which by Gods blefling abounded, for it is recorded that t~cy had harvefr twice a )leer, and befose the fidl barveft Ibl:y wer¢raiA to eat it tWK£, fo exceeding fl!Jtill il Wa$', " ;'..'~

That which is let ddwn. to be.~grt'~ll and rarecoaafe ~ Godsblefli,ng.GtIJ. ~18< u .• 1'lin" ~de1ib. wasln ufua1l ;t!Idol!llinary encresfe ill thofe parts, th#:,it. to ),(1114 a huodrcd toW •. AAQ wh"tea~it. is ufuallamoDgft our husbaDdmel~'(), hearten ;tlId JDakclill our raod •. their indaftIY and labor; was co~y> to takl;! away the beart*Qrength:Qt!jJeground ;md to pr¢Yem the ran~;Of i~s for the which rhey had barrellwateliS(cOl)trary to tbeDlilWe ofN •• 1114) wherewith they watered their grouod,becaufc ~fWilC lhe eares of Corn would be fo great and waighty, that the:tlaHr· cQllld ~~~ .. .

. Thefe things remaining as yet ioE.,w,..nc¢rabolltthe bOfdt.SoQ[tb4 Garden, by the teilimony both of the Scriputres, aed .,£au other writers, doe P,ovell1\l9 us th~uhOle.is ':'lIth a 4;cnainalld UDduubtcd

place UpOIl the earrb»: •... ... ':

The. WOld Ed,,. doth ligoilic pleafure. G4IItJ-' 10.. Nidi dQtfl !b.e\vus,Jhat all the eounrry was pleafant and dcli8htful"_~ to{c:the~Garden of Edt'" is ~r;d thereby JX!. q~ ~ JIaU\¢. 0( ~Ic:afute it felf, as we ll1aU f~ h~eaflff boIh.ill\fjI{fIe~ .rl~ lint WatelS aDd, Rivets,as al[()Q[.thc: p1r~'.nllf\.,YiC,.fQt llUb. 'J" Chap.it~faid tha~GGd did wall'< i[l.tt.as .1{Q;it1J,Crp«A"~lIIoa rafea:Jd.~lig~lf,," ~Bt" verfe 9. apt only Jor:~lJ!il!Wm ~ ;fJflOblll (QrSpu;e~pt:ccious St{)ocs. andc MeraJs· ~hi~b. gre"'l ,~ ... tlieir OWtl accord J as alfo in ref pea of the pleatant profpc4l,." , ~

Sutmd~ fits !11ffrRili!

LeRures preacbed in St. CPauls Church.

of the place, being as it were a hollcw bonom, as BAt"A'" delcribeth this Garden, Numb. l4' 6.

Th~s w~ have.leen the fear or man, the kind of place, the dignity and Icituarion ofir,

Now for.rhe placing of man in ir, Dem loc.vit homine", 'l"em formsuit i» hlrlOqllem ptant~vit, for after man was made, GOd removed and brought h~m hl[hc~ mro Eden, an~ puc him in. rhe Garden, 15. ve~fC;', God falt~, LeVIt. 25. 23·q"01l14m t~m.",eAtft, &.."iCDio"i tflt<, &c .. So this Garden was Gods planting and his gmulia . .AdA", was, a forreiner and brought in to be Gods Farmer and Ten!~r in it t~at Adam (not bein& born in ir) might know that God whieh placed 111m there, was the l'Ight and only true owner of ir and therefore all homa~e was to be performed to him alone, for this taughthim that Paradlfe,was:vos g!ati.e,1Jon nAtu~.e, for God might have left him in the place, where. lirll .he m~de him; Seeing then. God of his free Grace brought him thlt~cr, It was .not of deferr or merit, becaufe as yerthere ~'Ias no Law given unto him, untill after he was put in pof-

{effion Ofl~lo' '

. This thea teacherh h.im thankfulneffe and obedience, in tbat it was Without any defert of his,

Secondly, it migh~ reach him, that as he was in mercy brought in fo he might in Jufiice be call our, .lf he finned and became ungrat,:

full. ,

Wherefore .we fee that as it was Gods great favor, by which he wasbroeghe hlt~er, fa w.hen ~e had tranrgrea:ed, there was no wrong

,or rigor fhewed In thrullmg him out again, .

God firlt pfan~e~ the fenfes in man, P[at.94\· 9. And then he lan~ ~ed ~ Garden, this IS the firl!: order; and another order he took, :hiCh IS this, that they whom he planted in the Garden. Pfol 92

might .llrive wilh Paradife in fruitfulnefle, that feeing God bad ~~}td Paradile notto be barren or unfruitfull to us Jer. 2. 27. Tberefore we fhould n~t be a \v11~ernfll'e unto God, burro be plentifull in ood

,works being thus granoully planted in Gods Church. g

Concerning Paradifc now we mufi know, it was not the deluge but the caule o_fthe ?e1uge, that is linne, which took away the excd~ Icney of Paradlfe asrs here mentioned.

. But you will ask what is become of it now ~ ,Thisquellionmay be ,well Jeft out, be~au_re as St • .Aug~(fin( faith, 'lIlere is DO ufeof it in :regard of our habH~tJon, but 01 our tnO:rutlioD;thiS; for ule, we fee and learn, that .Adam did loofe that happy place of joy by ne Ii enee finne, ungratefulnelfe, and unbelief, therefore let us bewarf l!l!: th~ Ilkefinnes, make us loofe the hope and fruition of OUr Paradifdn Helven, bur let us detefl fuch derellable vices which will caufe men to lore fuch .excellent glory, yet though we have alllollthdl: plca(urcs of Par~dlre by Jdams fall, we need not, with too much- (oriow Iarnenr n, becaufe that was t~m porall and not permanent, and We are . rur In alfurancC' through Chrlfi of another Paradife much bmer be .. IngClcrnalJ. ' ."


LeC1ures pre.lclxd in Sr. 'Paldf Cburell.


In rdp'tl ofwhich, this be.ow was a fhadow and lIorhingelfc: but quA/i vf/libul.m, and this lieU Paradile was but it fhl:w or fuch fio!': 01 earthly plcaturcs and bltffings which God is abte tobeftow on his Ierrau s ill rhis World. So Luke 23.41. the fc:condPuadifc hath in it a fhew and view of heavenly 1,1,,:.lures and delighrslpirio rual, which he will bcfiow on us in the world [0 come. And as by the: default 01 the: firfi earthly Adam, we loll earthly Paradife:,whicll was rcmporall , So by the tecond ",Jam, which is heavenly, and his rightcoufncfle, we have: hope 01 that heavenly Paradife which is eternall, Ag,in, as the linne of rhe firlt Adamdidlllckandehairl up the firfi Paradue , So the Iecond .Adam Ihallopen the gate of Heaven, and make an entrance at free: PJfI3ge thither, As this Pa. radife pall was a bodily place tor bodies; fo the other to come is the: Ipirirual Paradile for our fouls: This is PIITilJi/IIHlereril'Tfjl.men/i, bue rhae to come is (l1!dtril novi. And thus we muil underfland all the places 01 the new Teftamenr, which Ipeake of Paradife now, 101 by it are meant the [oyes 01 Heaven.

Seeing then we: a ie not Jete dcflkute of 11 Paradife, but have the promife 01 one which is more excellent than that, let us not fall in-> 10 the famefinnes ofingrari.ude and infiddity which we fee was the caufe of driving Adam out of that Parsdife, and will berhe caufe eo keep LIS out of [he fecons which is to come, for nu"clfall pefft" jhallenttrtnloit, 1 Cor. rs. for Chriit will fay co fuch, Deplr,from .me ,ee ",orkers of inlqllil1, Matth. 7. 23. Wherefore there fianes mull: be dtteftcd, and infidelity, as the root of all; for his beleeving the De,iIIs IItq"'q"tm ,mrlemini before Gods mom ttlorifflllni, was the caufe &1 hi, fall and 01 his lofle.

. Thus if we beware ofthis tall and loffe, wc Iball atlal1: not only come to th,t S.bbatllm cllmlntermlfione, which was but once ,'week, but to that sAbbAlllm fine intermlfiont, whieh Chrlfl hath appointed f.orus,and then by Chnfl W~ fhall be brought and placed.not in Paradifecllm ArniJfiont,bur fine Amlfione, which is erernall in Heaven: In which place we: fhall enioy an evtrlafiing Sabbath ofrepofe and reft without any ceafing, and offuch a Paradife ofpleafures as are with. ourfear or danger of lofing, as thefe earthly ones were. Allthefe things are: provided for us all, if we: demean and beha"c: our felves holily in the faithfull Iteps of the: fecond Adam.



Lettare, preaclJed ill St. PdU/S [burch.

Fecerstqu« Jel~wa Detu ut germillaret e terra iUa qu.ellu "rb~ de.(tde~abtlu a~ adj}eRum, ~ bona ad cibum : arbor,qlloque roit« In barto 1110, <7 arbor jClenti.e boni & mali.

2. I.

Ft!r the more particular fctting down of the c{fcD-. tials of Man (being created) in the 7. verfe, I told ~ou t~at MoJes proceed~th' to ferdown the place In which man was feaeed, from the 8. vc:rfc to the end of the 14. And the vocation in which he was to be imploycd, from the 14, to the 18. verfe.

T~ucbing the place ~e c~)Ofidered two priviledgcs expre{fed,&c. <?ne III regard of the fcituarion of the Garden, being imhe EaO: dI: nght fide of Eden.

The other in regard of the Gardiner which was God.

Now he gcerh forward to commend the Garden in another refp~Ct, namely of the Tree.s and Plants, which were in it fet down in this 9· verfe :. And allo In ref pea of the waters in the 10. and 1 It verles, by which he relleth us, thar it was both a well planted and a wellwarered Garden, and therefore could not choofe but bepleafanr and profitable.

Conccrnin? th~ plant.s and tre~s in it, lid!: he propoundeth it in general, and men In .cpeclal, markmg OUt two kindes of fruits by n~me, as the tree ofh~e,and the tree of knowledge: . Here arc two kindes of commendations of the trees and planting it.

The ficO: refpecterh the excellency of the fruit that were both pleafant to the eye and good for rafle,

Sec~ndly, In regard of the: plenty and variety inthatthercwas' of eve~y kinde and [art, that nothing might be ~iffing in it, God made it Ntmm, a grove of plcafa.nttrees good for Ihadow, and alfo }lO!'II4,an Orchard of good trees for ourufe and Iervice, that we might not only reO: under the !hadow, but reach out for the fruit to ta{l:~ thereof. ~oth thefe degrees of excellencle are applyed and atttlbute~ to this Garden and to the trees thereof.

Touching pleafu;e and delight, we know that there is 'lIOluptM re; mota & 'lJO/UpltU CO"JII13l1I1, the ?DC rellloved farce olf, but being neer unto us, applyed to the _fenfe,.ls nry good, and that is thedelight of ralle; for the eyeharhus "~hght, though the objeCt be remote bur t~c ta.fte hatbno plealLire if the objeCt be not applyc:d. The on~ de. !Igh.t IS traafirory , for that which is pleafanr fo: tafle when wc eate It It 1$ confume~ and walled away in the ufe of it,but the other plca[ureof the c.yc: IS perdurable and lafieth not only while we look on It, but rC!DIlDeth long after as delighrfull Hill. God then in this ~ardcn joyned both thefe delights and excellencies together, lila. king both concur, that evermore the trees Ihould be &- '/pe&ioj.& frul1ifer",1er. II. 16 .• Thus much ofthecxcelkncy.




LeRures preaclJed in St. fP"uir Cburch.


Now 1 come to the plenty and nriety of trees (tor it is lliid) ,hAl .11 of 'he ground God mAtle " grow ever, ,rte, that is, enry kind.: of trcC pleafant to the fight and good for me~t, which is a _fpcc:iall cOlDmendarion , tor as the Heathen man fllth N,,, 'fllnll 1m ,mm,,,1J1II :

Therefore sAlom,. wa, fain [0 fend to B,r,,", for Cedar trees, which his Country afforded not, and B",,"' was fain to fend to s.I,,,,,,, for Wheat and Olives, becaule hi.1 Couatrie either wanted that, or elfe it bare norpleney that year, I Reg.iS.IO.

So that all Countries, even the bell and moO: fruitfull, have not all forts of commodities, but arc driven to hue cnterchange for fUl'ply. Only! his place of Paradife had plencifull O:ore ofall killds 01 fruit, and wanted ,:,othing : So that we may truly {'Y of this garden as it is faid of SAlQIIIDIIS tim., there came never.in ~y place rutb trees and filch plenty of all as was here, I Jleg. 10. u. This thea fhewerh the bounty and liberality of God, lor he dealt not with us Cparlngly nor with any envious cy=, but poured out the: aboundanc. of his blcJlirigson him in this happy place, which fueweth .4a-m all jufiice worthy to be condemned as frlill4 tnlrlil. 2. Slim. U. 5' in that he having Inch infinite O:orc of all good trees that were, ycc was not content, but did impioufly and ungratefully tab away and. fical from him which had but only one tree.

From both there we gather, that it is not lawfull in r'[pea of Gods will nor againO: the Law of nature, but itinllowed and permitted to man in the (lllale: of innocencie to defire and to ufc and enjoy both pknty and variety of Gods bleffing here OD Eartb which arc plea.fant and good, that is, (uch good Creatures which may fcrve for delight and profit: J),widp,r,l. 2.3. S. ginth God thanks for both, for God gave him balme, which isa thiDg for pIcafure, and an overrunning cup, which is for plenty: AId SAI_n. ~ ehr,.9.~ I. and in the 1 Killg.l0.22.when his Navie wenrto Ophi,;. he took order, according to the wifcdome God gIn bim,tbat the)' !hould bring him Apes.Peacocks, and Parrots, &c. which we know are only for delight and hal h a ufe fer pleafure, fa he had both a defire and fruition of Iuch things, and our fsviour Chlin, which is wifer than S"'1110Il, Jlhn 18. 2. he ofces reforted to and repofed himfelf in a gardcD!nd took pleafure therein; and Lllk~34'43. there we fee he: eate of an honey-Combe for the: plearure ohaO:e:, and Sl. Auguftine giveth this reafon, becsufe God clured Bees nOI to gather honey for the wicked only, bur for the godly alfo,

The defire then and the ufe is lawfull, only we: muO: take tbis CI~ nat byth.e way, and be\VarC that we long not after the forbiddc:a :'free, thads, that we (both in rerpca of our willsand dcfir~ ill regard of the means to obtain and get there things, and alfo ~u~. ufe: and enjoying tbem) mull beware, that we doe notthu whicb II forbidden : for to defire thofe things in aft'ettioD Immoderately, to feek them by evill means ino~dinately and indilcrc~dy, or to ufe them inexcc{fe unthankfully, IS rheabufing and malt'"g them (Till unto us, And let thislilffice for the jjr{\ part.

X 1. Ng"

LeBures preached in St. Pauls Church.

Now for walking about the Garden, Mores here calieth us into the mid'Il of it, and we know that ufualLy in the mid'lt of rheir plac~s of plealure men will have fome curious deviie, fo God applying himfelf to the nature of men, is Iaid to have a Ipeciall matter of purpo!e in the mid'f], which Mores will have us now fe~ and conrider, We; read in the 1 cro». ·16. I. [hat in the middle of the Tern, ple, and in the mid'ft of rhe middle: part God cauled [he Cherubins and [he Ark to be fer, where his glorie and prefence did moll: appear, for there he conrriverh and conveyerh the moft excellent things in all Paradife, and Ietteth them in the mid'ft thereofro be fcenwhichwerenowhereclfc ([bat is to fay,thetmo!life,.ndthc tree of Imow/edge oj good .nd evJlI, which he expreffeth by Dame, as for all the reft, he hudleth them up in a general term, as not worthy the naming in refpeCt of this. .

Touching which two SI. Alifflll faith well, that we mull note that they came out oftheground, not out ofthe Aire, that IS, they were not fanrafticsll trees, asforne men have imagined, but very true and fubfianrial trees as the ref], not differing, but only this in prerogative and fpecial fruit·, which by Gods blelliog they brought Iorrh, (rull", erat non ex nstur« ar/;prit, [Cd ex grAtiA creuor«, as e '01ltr., it was not an cvill or hurtful! tree,tx volllntatepla'1r4mit,(edexclilp. eomedmtits for by Adams finne it became deadly: We fee then lhat as Paradifc was a natural place, though it had reference to a Ipiritual] place s for in this tree of life is both matter of Hill:oric, which proverb the very true and eflential being of it, and yet with;lllmatterofmyfterie: For as it is a true ufe to beapplyedtothe body and narural lite to maintain itsSo befides that Hiftory,in it was :a myfterie to fignifie a heavenly maner, to be fpititllally applyed to our fouls, as the Scriptures doc teach : And in thefe two refpeCts we fhall have a perfect comprchenfion of there trees in the mlddefl,

Touching the tree of life and the corporal ufe of it, we mull: remember that it is [aid in the 7' verfe, that God gave man a fpirit of Jife, and made him a Jiving foul, that is, Inch a foul which could m;ive life to overy part in the body, with the funtl:iolls and faculties thereof.as to cat and drink, to move, goe, and Ilirre, which the foul of Besfls alfo giveth to them naturally.

Touching the natural life and living foul of Man, all Phyfitians doc well agree with divinity in this, that it ftandeth in tWO points, and that there were tWO caufes ordained by God, by which it fhould be maintained or impaired, the ose is fet down Dellt.34. 7. Hllmiaum radicAle, the natural vigor and flrength of nature in moiftur~5 the other is called C.lornAIHrAlil, t Reg. 1. 1,~. thatis,natural.hcat:

So long as they two are perfeCt and found, the bodily life do.hcontinue perftti; but when there is adcka: or decay of them, then the naturallife doth ceafe and end.

Wherefore God taketh order that by Cllting and drinking there fhould be a fuppJy ohhat natural molflure, which fhould be fpcnlill us

LeElurer preached in St. Pauls Church.

us by travail and labor, ]er.llS.IS. And therefore it is called a ref<il:ion and recovering by food that moillure which before hath been decayed in us, now becaule the mciflure and juice which cometh of meats and drinks, would at taR by often mixture ,become unperfeGt,as water being mixed with wine is worfe.therefore God gave this tree of lift, for mans bodily ufe, tbat whatfocver natural] deka mighr grow in rhefe two, yet the fruit of this tree Ihall be as balm. as it were, to preferve his bodily confhtunon in the firft perfeCt good eflare of health.

Secondly, though there be no decay of moiflure, or thlt yet fiane, which is the {ling of death, might impair or deRroy this immortall life, z chm», 15.16. For when God doth punifh or challife man, for finne, then even as a moth frecreth a garment, (0 doth finne coefinne OUf life, pfol. 39. 11. Therefore God ordeined alfo the other tree of knowledge to a remedy for that, that as the body 1110uid be fllftained by that corporall fruit of life, Io his heart alfo might be propped up or upheld by gract', Heb. 13. g. which this tree of know. ledge did teach him to apprehend : And thus much of the corporall ufe ofrhefe trees, which were trudy in the Garden as this Hillory doth Chew.

Now for the other part it is not to be doubted, but that as it bath a true matter of hiftory : So it hath in it alfo a Ipiriruall myRcry to be uaderftood as the Scriptures well teach us. AuguJl;ne Caith, that the tree of life ferved not only,J Aliment., fed. etill11l 4d {iter4111tn" fot dOllbtleffc' as ",dam in his eflate of· innocency had a bodily Sabbath, fo therein he had a fpirituall ufe of tbefe trees in the mid'ft of abc

Garden, and that in this fort. "

Firft, for the tree of life it was not fo called,as ifit gavc life to hi~ for God breatheQ that into him at the firll ; But befides thar, the tree otlife wasa means to preierve it.; 1, was alfQa$,mbol_, and memo, riall alfo to put him in minde, to know that it was not Stli4 'Vi,ilnu IRt 'Virtute arboris; but vi & virtteU divina, by which he had life at tirl!:, and by which his life and length of dayes fhall be conriauedhereafrer, In the middetl ofthe Garden wasthe Pulpit, and this il'Ule Sermon which was preached unto him, by there things which the trees did reprefent, namely, That God WIIS hillift alldlength of d"1es, De~t. 30' :10. And that this gratioNs vi{lwislf did prFprve hti life. Jo/, 10. la. As he breathed out his life into him at tbe firft : Again, it did PUt him in minde, that feeing he had received a fpiritualllife of immutability

in tlfe, fo alfo he received a fpirituaUlife.ofeternitY;lI p0U'e. -

Therefore he had matter and juft occafion of thankfulnelfe for the one, and of obedience fo r the other.

Adam had two things injoyned him, eheoee was plleJ{e Crelllllrii.; the other [ubeiJe CreAtor;, he had no .need· of a Caveat fur rbe one, for he was ready' ~nougl1 to goyern and bear fo'Veraigoty,btlt fCK hi5 duty to God, he had great need to ~e put in minde ; and fur the tf¥:pl and praCtire thereof, he caufed this tree. of snowledge tl) bepblltei there, with an inhibition nor to eat of it, upon pain of death; which

X 3 now


LeRum preached in St. Pauls Cburcb.

Obiea~ Refp.

now and ever harh offended many. Some: wilh· it· had not been in the: Garden , Others wifh AdA". had never tailed it; But Saint AugufiiTle faith, if it were good and pleafanr, why fhould it Dot be there r

Gods purpofe therefore in planting the forbidden tree, was that it might be a triall of his obedience, and praClife ofhisduty, that if he iliould continue, as he might, and had ability given him, then he fhouldhave the greater reward afterward. Chua faith, Rev. 2.7. Yinctl1tidabo ederedeligno'llit41inmedioParadi(i: Well faithSt.PAut, But no man can overcome except he {hive tirll: and fight the good light, 2 :Tim. 2. 5.And no-manrhae will or can flrive well, but he ab, fbineth from fomething, t Cor. g. 25 .For which caufe therefore, that we might be rewarded, it was neceffary that there lhould be a commandement and forbiddlOg for his abflinence, that when there Ihould be a try.1l of the Tempter faying, Eat of this, he Ihould flrlve and fay, I may not, and fo get the vicrorv and be crowned, that is, eate or the tree ofevcrlalling life, and live for ever, with God in Heaven:

On the contrary fide 17. verfe ifin rriall he Illould wilfully fall, then for tranfgreffion, the tree of life fhould be a tree of death MCTlem morieris, And the reafon of this choice, why God fhould prefcribe Ilim alaw and form of obedience, is becaufe this fhould be primordialitlex, as one faith,flt Nojfrum,hft'1"1 fit nof/rum ~pere, Deul. 30. 20. !Ihis is our wifdome to know and doe that which God will have us .0 doc, if God give a Law at large, everyone will confem toir, As if God had [tid , No man lhall difobcy or tranrgretfe my will, none ~i11 deny it : But let it come to pofieive law, and bring the rriall and ·praCl:ife ofthar generall to I particular (as to f!y) I forbid and reflrain this rree, none Ihall brear my will, nor ear of it, then is the triall of obedience indeed.

. Bur fome may fay, What hurt bit to Know good Andt'llill! FDr1tlt read Eray 7. 15· that Chr;fI fha/lioe th4t : ifnd therefore it is no (inTle.

I anfwer that God forbiddeth not to eat the fruit, nor that he would have us ignorant of that knowledge, 'l".m qui.< '11J<lrit "Deo. fed '1u~m 'i"U '1"41r# iI.(eipfi, And no doubt Add". had rhe knowledge both of' good and evil], per lmeUigentiam & fino" perlxperienlillm. lAnd he knew how to choofe tbe ene, and to refufc the other, to purrue the one, and to fly from the other, 'he undcr!l:ood it then,but when he would know both by experience, Gen. 3. 6. He could Dot lce why God Ihould forbid him, and therefore the Tempter takinz ~ccalion by it, made him make an expcrimenc of it. "

This is the caufe then, why at lail AdaTJJ came to know evill by fenCe and experience.and faw to his fhame, what evill was, for to take l1e knew andconfeffed by experience, that [,onNm Ira' "Jh"rere DIO, bsthe Prophet faith, Jcr. 2.19_ A"d now he be.,., by taft,h0111 ~itttr" ,bing it wal II {"Jab the J,,,d, And that he kne" J it appeareth, GlfI. '3· 8. by hiding himfelffor fear, he !hewed that he knew it, when he 'did feel antNmbul4tlres mortis, which is farrow and licknelfe,and when he raw the Starute of death, that now it mull: neccBilrily come


-.....,..,..---------:-:-:::--:;----------:"; c " Ldiure« preacbed in St.f'auls Cburcb..t61

to him, and all his pofierity to dye the death, chen he knew eviU by

wo£ull cxperitDcc. .. . •

Yon fee thecaulc ofthe Law, and of his finnc ofgoo~~evd~J it remaincth that we believe Ada", in his knowledge and 11\ hi.~ClCpe. rience both of good and cvill : Fo~ by hi. good loll, we come to the knowledge of the means bywhtch our good may be loll .rihle is ifwlC reek to farisfic our luns, and curiouUy (no,contentcdw~h th~ open knowledge of his revealed will) fhall cryconctufiolls with God, and fay, what if we lhould brea~ the Law ~ Whcl'C~ore .. baadoning thefe faults, which by cX{lCr~ence we fee wcrethcaule of evill in him it behoveth us to receive more t~lnkfiilly'of God the good thio'gs we hare, and live obediently rell:toi'?D the Sonne of God for good things t'O come: And. Co atlatl: Chrtll ~ill be unto us the tree of erernal life hereaf~er, a~ wcha.,~ ma~c ~1IDthc tree of tnowledgt, wifdorne, and fanc!itlic.1tton to us 10 Ihtdlfc.

FlUl1iru autem procedit ex Hedene aJ.irrigandflf!" bunc bo~t":"': ~::~:: I., & illde [efe di»idit, ferturq~e in.qrtlltuo~ caplt~ •. " Prum.no.

men eft rpifcbon : bie eft qU! .a'ilu!t, t,~t~"J~gtOI:em ~h~~/.t:,

ubi eft aurum. Bt aurum ~1j1U! ~glon.f,$,pr£ftal!S, "bidem

ejt1JdeUium, (go lalis Sardol!YX: -, I·,

He verCe going bcf~te containeth, a~ ~ hUll, feilD, me I"DCle. 1 f,V planting of the Garden, and'thc dCY!fl!.of,~04 ~ra~

med and fet in the mid dell: of ParadiCc; 'whi~h IS a .

plain refemblance of all DiYini~y, b~n touching our

duty in knowledge and praCl:tfc, With lhe f,eward

thereof: Now followeth the watering 01 it, which iD

the old Tenament, Gen.49. z 5. is called Benediflio 'lImlr;' ~ liberum, and in the new Tenamem, PautsplAmi1lg afld APD8oeslll,,~ert_ng,.1 Cor. 3.6. So that as the planting is fhewed before. 10 the watCfl11g IS now

fet down to the 14. verfe. .

In the ro.verfe, the man of God Iheweththe end 01 thc.alvcr, t; namely to water and moiltcn the garden-, torl(~chat en~ IsmcQ.

tiOD made of the particular diffcrtnce ot all the Rivers whlChfrom

ths"~:o::f; ~ef::~~~a::h~e~=:~~ ~o~~::'wholcg'rden w:ic :I.

watered ana rook Ihe e!feet, namely, by ,he fev.rall branching oilt

ofthc warer imo divers arms andllreams. . . .. .

Thirdly, He lbcYI'eth the maImer of branching. tht RI"tl'S~.dl!fI. 3· ding them into their Coafts, upon occafion of which he Cl1tttth-lII-

to a feveral difcourfe ofthC:d1. . _....J Obi .0.

If one lbould ask To IIIh., eltli, .,. ",Tm 1letli 'here "", .• , '/Vllltt - Je ....

J/JiuersinG~dsGa,d:~" Ian(wer" that Whethet wttef~lI«ali- Re(p., ty

.~ .,


Le81lres preached ill St. Pauls Churcb,

ty or pleafurc, it is l'lain,that it was very rc qcifire, that this fupplement (nould be added ; for by this clement God caufeth ,all his Creatures to drink and quench their Ihirft, pf~l, 104' 11. whereas without it they would taint and die : And 3; this is good and neceffarie in the great worldjto hrve every part well warereddo in the little world of mans body is there the like neceffiry ; for in it the LIver is as a Well or Culern, out of which every pan and member of" the bodic, as it were, by the little cords and buckets of the veins, doe draw and receive moiflure, without which they would perhh, and asthe fldh, fo the bones are not dry, bUI are fuOo/m4rrowto moiflcn and preferve them, 10b 1 1. 24, And 10 have a generall comprehenfion of all, the Ioul allo hath a thirf], and mu(\ be fatiffied with liquor and water of life, pfot. 34. 3, and 41. z. or elle it will be fi.k, languifu, and pine: tbcrefore in the new Teft,amem,' John 7. 38. Chrilt, to rcfrefh fuch rhirfly fouls cauferh Itivers to flow ro ir.

As this neccffiry then tended) generally to all, Co doth it elpecially to Orchards and Gardens; for it is moft meet, that the trees which God doth plant fhould be alfo full of fap and moillure, pfot. :J,04.16.for if the 1o~ng pl.ms d~e = gtl b~1 the [ent oJ.the W41~rs they ",10 rejoy,eandgTDw, 'Jok '4 .. 9' But without it D4vld[mh, 1115 ... Ihe grafJeonFhe /J~(ufetoi,jrhlcp,wllhereth before ilCangrDw,~p, Pfol. ug. 6. And therefore when moifture and waters doe fall abroad, and a dsougbris ebme, JDl't I',II. I'l. it cauferh all men of the Country (0 weep and howl, wherefore, a~ it was requifiee that die fruits of the Trees and Plants fhould feed .Adam, Io they mull: be fed and cherifhed andkept alive by the fprings and rivers of waters.

Porplealures alfo,it was mar, meet and requifiee that there fhould be ftore of Iprlngs and waters, for the name of Paradile hath in it the plenty of waters, lignifying that the well watering of it made it to be fo pleafam a place; for which caufe pleafiire and de~ light is fitly compared to a Wcll or River, pJal. 36.8. So on the .oth,'r fide we fay, the drought dod want of moillure is compared and likened ro Iorrow and mifery, Pro. 17. H. And in the new Te:llamcOt Chri/1: comparerh grief and Iorrow to it, Luke ZI. 26. wherefore we rte that it is requifite both lor necefficy aad pleafure of a place, and alto for profit: For as roo much water rnaketh a ~ad ground for fruit, and unpleafunr by reafon ofdyrt and mire, II Reg. 9.13' So on the other fide to have a Country or City of too !ittle water, maketh the places dry and dufty, and therefore unfruitful! and urpleafanr, I I(i1Jg r4.15. wherefore much landis nothing !Worth without this: But rivers and fprings of waters doe makethc Land rich and happie, There mut!: be then in a good Soile not only good Plants and well grafted, but alfo good Riversthat it may be: well watered, or elle it cannot be: either fit for profit or pleafure; wherefore God [0 ordered this place, that it wanted not any thing, neither PaotIllor Apo/loes labour,nor yet his bleffing of lncreafe frOID above. And Itt this [ufficc for the counfel of !-lofts in thefe things. '

" When


V'13~tl''Wmcblt\e eo ;tl'l~pir[k'uYaI~raM to~(hlin'gtb~-IWa<jRli\>ef, it isBxpllil?(ld!llti~rtl,\r'ed Haltl,tS: ~41!:lfThY'I1i1n~i1!'is'dl!le,cI Ftfo!!'''5l'.l cQndIY~~Y'~hele~ltIg;ahlPtll~~l!IH*:' ,!l i~abbMt Hil1J'lJA/f' ;"IThiilct. ly,.byct<lie;¢orllrrt\!id1e'~' onf!~t··Gat<.Jfy·,dJililrl;wnitl\,bein!latiketl{;5' 5elllt~~;i&ititl\ldt'drW g(ltJl~'d~t~:j.'Ii'il#d' rhe O!!lxftjiHli'fof by (loki is,llilGnft~'all'l(!RdeI df,tl~t~{b'¥.BUl!lIjiilhal):;fliinlki,·dt Perr~b'J ~gjlll:fe~,at;yltlht; b;nl~r'(jI1b1 a~pjllKiC!s: of .J'¢we~!I :UrI! p~douS\sren~s;iii ~Jr~ ~~ud';'I' ,·;XJ;...q w; -,~{, '; ]:-~"<CJ :l':~·,~iq;'dl r~::~ ';~11,

,':1l1'o1.Iu1\jng~Iit!~!!(,fjgni&:ll1'lk Hthf<!Yi'tfkrlp\! a~<'l\liflt!t R;l~etiiWliitIFAl!ij\tPplj/lb;r:gld\~.tfj'bt;c_lltidlJtft'llltlUJI}tllt!·bi'ltfllYH ca!h~ttJi< lIin~ty<;''j)~~tty\ddlatt'', Riwr, -I t~~le< el:iiill(t!fe' th1sRi 'lilt 10. '$ll!llij'tiS'ilfNJ;,;td;i~,"3.?IWe!fhall;)ftl,~ ;it welli e31!edfo'; FWlljf .. 'ht. wlii """l~f/;"Iilj;l "t.'d:411d'J;,ajjtrlm~Ibt;''''I'''ljb mlfJ'l» lfi'dtlt, '!biWlf!"IIl1$ fiVe' ktl~ tdngetJa!td of::! Valle wieh mote lI~t~th~lIall otll~ .1.) •.•• ". ':C

'mWlirdi:iirttl}iNl'tcJC!'iL'uit'ird\!!liilbtripalf" by;tI'i!!<¢datt;~r it tom.' p:Hfetl\ ;1I'i1<f.,rulln~lh,atQbg'bfth(:<'Ctlun'rry' H,IV;"""; ·thc!',tI1Ime ,fir wlridi)~~r,<i-(i]OIlbt(p tnadatflt do~\jdmoligftlwrit~rsfbccit~ Md*~&ltil1tuifs Wtl' lft2!1 ofl'tvvolEl'iUlItrle, of that namt",he'Qn(!,'itt rs~1J',l4>l!a'9-i F(llilhllf6rtneofHtb~I"whic:tl'iscallc'B (iit'l!lIlih,:did'~ h:tbi!il>itj iin'd :itis:rur~,that one,o! his rtinneg(~!fo diD illatlflllimfelf.111

ophjr~'D .~i·-: - ; 'J'," :O';'Ji _.!, I :'j;: ,)0:: :;: !;'::.' _ .,;;i.; \- .. ;!; ':, :~_.: ~ Hi _l~' .~, <' -:i;i ~~

,:oX'illTOIiRef is rhe,iWillgs, o,:~'i~ ""h~l14s iii tIleJatth:fll;\l'lItt§~ tHe Euft,~ . ~lifll"di, i4~'Alld:th.t,bW."\_'I'dt'~~."tlik, il'l, g,·'.k~a, db~i. ~Ii,·,I.'~h,i.s wt~1iftan~ftomthat;~(detferJnwtlUatrer.: • . <':::"'~! [" !, 'Fh«l:l W~S'IIIIO!ht:~ H#'!Iil.t'+~!J\'I.hi«hca\l)elrom'€~IIil:iiuflil Gen. 10.7' which dwelt in that Country ~heilJ\dl.c."rl,~af,t,lI4li1j ?fwhich nOWt~l!mt'!~Galftd$~ .. h'~flr/~. I~StrA~Dthis b~d IS called chA'iJIMh)iefl'",'~bldv'M you. Let' i~lYh~olHii1iIII~,~d in this place was the Kiilgsroy:lII'p>Y.1'tc"rni ft{t in the,(LjtaH:lf'>shuo ]ball, I Hef/ml..5'· Whlt(.j;fui';tPCl'CClI1!1noditi~sofit, was called the .Citie of JOY or filt~ure; as inde~d,Gh,,'Vit4h fignifieth,'ful'itl;Hl:!bl'eIV it importerh moft fiuittull, rich, and plentitull, as if it were-ever bringing Iorrh, alid yer c\lCl:wjth <:hilde. 'This is' the CoulltJ~t-ljcn [hac i~ next neigh bor co Paradife bordering neetetl:u!f0nir,:-:;s; ~, ll!!

Tou'<thing the third point, we llt'ee1farilY'igMr:tlYdpl*lvlI'bythe ir\.litS' aCl€J.'topnnladidcs, which arehere name'd~hlltic mnft'mti:Wbe this HAvilah,ot which we have fpoken,for only ic hath ftoYeof.~c: thingsa~ PiiflihOd'Str.6o doc witJileJfe.·; ',. : ., (

, Thepartlcull!l' fruitshere fl'Hcified, be thole;wh~h, in 'thIjrop'idion . of all'l!JICif'lIt wi-icen.atcfec dllWri figoollivety, ~amc!yc1iaif chit-£" for aU.ofrhtlt ltindt, for k was the i~finite note ofal! thert I'jd\, amn;' proditif's~.Whie~trtade the Killg of Pt'rfi" Co proud in ehb City,sh .. fo ... ,lItCW(He-adrnt!1e,. Hefte!'. . ,. :"', " ",,~c.,::;

Firft,f~r Gold, w~ [what i~ had not only ftore,butial~:brlHjf th~beRGOI.d> forttJitte viere dwers rom, al we 'd~'Ill~kC;djjfett.ce of ours '!Jete, though there w~s gre~t plcnty, of bak, anal, ooql'ltron Gold, which camefrom olhir, yet thcbeft andpurelbGold"_ '

from Hilvilah. '" ' ,. : 'l '


LeBures pretUbed in St. rp auls Cburcb.

For the other ,inoc of Bdelium, (orne take ic lor a pr~'ious I\onei butindeed It is a crec and noc a Itone, by which rare and excellent tree all Iplce and Iwecr perfumes which did there abound, are: com. prehended and undcrllood,

The rhlrdf uit is of jewels and precious flones, where rhe bell of all is Ipecified torall: he reft, namely, the 01lJ)< jlone, tor che-SoUd!, is but a compound of it I and of thi, kinde: of uone we read was fee in A4TonS breaft plate; and alfo we read ic to be one of'the gates of the City I and the Caldees doe call this ftone the mother and feed 01 all other preciousftones whadoever, and therefore doth contain all the reft; .

And thus yee lee what he meanerh by the fruits arid commodities ofrhis land, by which MoJesthinkcth he hath (ullicit:nc!y d~. fcribed unco usthe place where Paradile was. . " .

N ow we muft note and underflaud thac all there commodities arc in HAvtl4h, which is without Paradife, and, as it were, in the back. fide and out.houfes, for thele arc not the things, which doc principally commend l-aradi.c, buc by this Mofes is willing to thew ths:

I.iiffcrcncc between the worldly Paradife and the Godly Para·

dife, '

- For worldlings when they come to HAVilAh, and whilcft they are arllongll the gold and Iweet perfumes and fpices and precious fiones (which is before they come to Paradile) they lic down there, as if they were at their journeys end, and had found the Parsdife and happinefle which they looked for : But Gods Children never !tay nor reft themfelves in HAViUh amongft rhefe earthly things, but goe on ftill till chey CODle to 'he me of lift, ",hich iI i,,,he,,,id'jI Df

PlIT4difo· , ..

And as it is erronicus to think thlt Gods Church is where all thefc earthly things arc: So on the the other fide were it erronious to conclude, that rhae could not be Gods Paradifc where gold and filver andprofperhy is. Becaule llA'vi/.h and this pleutie is with· out the cirCuit and compaffe of Paradife , for though indeed the tree ofknowledge and ot life be rhe works of it, yet the other trees of pleafure and profit are not deny ed alwaies to thcChurch of God:

For God willed the People tc offer all cheir rreafures, EXld. ;5.4. And yet though there outward chings doe accompanie the Church and profeffion of the truth, yet we arc not to reLl: in them asthe true works of'Paradile, but as things adjacent; and as part of the world in the outfide thereof, yet ic is the property of our earthly nature, more toadmire thefe things than thetrue rreafures of ParadiCe: For when the Ifrac!ites faw MiJllna tirft, they asked what .i, w;;s ~ for they were igaorant of ic, chey could not underftand it, nortell what to make ofit comming from Heaven; but when tbey lirfi faw gold

, gliftering, they called it by this name,give it me.

There is no comparifonberween lignum vii. and lig •• ". BdelJi, nor between a wedge of gold and the: tree of knowledge, fa faith JDb a8. 16. yet the world thinketh that 1D6 W~& in an error, fort hey

Y :l think

Leilures preacbed in St. (Pauls Cburcb.

thin k a il know led ge noth.ing in COin P1I'iCon ofa wt4ge of gold. But remember what our Saviour Cbrifi [aith, rh~ugh we .,utd gel ,,{J 'he world, what would it avail if we loft our {Outs? Matth. 26. 15, 16. wherefore we ITo'ufi remember to by as Eufebius reponerh of one Arce/lus ~ who being bufie about 'VOl Idly afhi: s, Was wonr ofren to fay to IHm{d~ (potes ~o~ agere, ftd ~DC non eft 'lui luum, thit is, thou !Dayn doe this, butthis IS not the thing that thou chiefly commdl Into the world [0 doe, for that is [Q be obedient to the good picafure of almighty God, and to doe his wiil. Wherefore we iUuftnot flay al wales in HAvllah,making that our journeys end (or if we doe we null never come to Paradile : But we mutt pa!fe'throuoh Havj:

Jah Ipeedily and make hafic to Paradife, and there make ou~ aboade and bcftow_our (elves principally in the contemplation of his works a~d (he doing ot his will. And thus much for the ufe of Divi-

nity. '

Gin >, 'l' '4. Nomen ~ero jiu)Jii [ecundi eft Gicbon : bic eft qui alfuit totam P..e$tol1e~ll CII/cbi. . Et nomen te!'tij jiu)Jji, ClJ/ddekel : bie eft <]UI labltfll" ad Orientem Affirtam "Vc1uo : Ptuliiuo autem qlMrtfu eft Euphrates.

"'@Hcfcve::rfesarcthc:parting of the plotofParadife. a'ild the pCl'fetling of the parting of there: River; as yet remaineth, St. AlIgllfline faith wtll ,thou: matters of Iplrirual infiruCl:ion in the ScriPtures arc as the crop of Wheat or Herbs of the field to be gathered: and the Hifl ories of the Bible

, . are as the plat in which it is [owed, or as rhepa-

flure 10 lVI.i~h they.grow : The Chronologie, Cronographie"and Topographic, [ct!lng down the places, times and perfons are as the lanes, waies, and bridges by which we palie and repalfe'toanA fro one ~o another,. and there can be no orderly paflage or conveyance Without rhefo, To dwell altogether in thefe things is as if a man fhould c?nfumc ~is time.' bellow his fhidie, and Ipend his I~ bour wholly In mendmgofh.'gh wayes and bridges, and 110 let alone the care and labour (which IS more ueedfull) in husbanding.tbe ar-

fable land and pafture ground. .

And whereas in ~ro?hane S.toril:s many doe fpend whole IClves r.n~ _long volumes .In rhefe clrcumflances , we may fee tbeholy Spmt uferh ycry briefly, in a few lines, to knit up all fuch tlrings as arc neceffarle to that purpole , Hcre,in thefe two vcrfeshetdllJth us of the t'~rce other Rivers, whereof the two lirfi 1(<: (as the for~ mer) detcrlbed both by name and alfo by the Coaltwhichthey4oe

palfc by. .


Le8ures preached in StJP auls Cha!<",b. ~J

"----------~ .......... --~~

Tou(hillg the !jIlt we read that this . River which is her' called .!lim. a/h,,., is called ot the Heathen Wuttrs Ara"(J,N4h"'f"~ IIIli.NV-

film, yetth<;y found chat the primitive name was Glh,,,. .1! .1: '

'rhis River was called jlflvilll E.nlKhw, fur aj Kings dcliglUcd and took pleafure in Eunuches, Io all took great pi.e&(urc ed delight in this River, for the water thereof was very dear, aad t~orc deligbrful] to the eye. EpiphAJIim taitb, that it was fweeteo.drink and rafle ot; and laft of all (by reafon mar it gn:w into fomany Rivers) it became alto fhallow, and therefore running flilmand fhallow, made, by th.r means, a murmurring noife aad ruihlng, and therefore was called jluviUS 4hrllptta & fragoftg, and fo wu pleaIane to the eare , the nature ot which River was (oncea year about harvefk time) to break ouc and overflow, whereby it refreihed the Counme Iangu.Ihing with heat, Si,.b'14' 3~.

Touching the Coall, it compailcth the Land of HlWil.b, where: by compaffing is meant, that it marched or ran through the Coun~ Hie; lor fo the Ifraelircs are Iaid to compaife the Wild,mclfe, !JoJbll4h 15. 1. and rhe Scribes, M~lth. 23' 15. e~"mpll{/f St~1IIIIl

LAnd, that is, [0 palfe or travel! through or by it. •

The third river fliddekelt; Asrhc former two names wcrcligol- 3 aifCI, ficanc, fo He thdl" though the firft name of thefe remained alDllng

the Hebrews .. yet the He:1tben Writers call it r,g'.iI, and indeed

[he River hath both rhele names given for one [e&fon, IlWd~tQ in Hebrew fignifictb an arrow, and a Tygrc is the (wiftd.lof BI~b. fothatofrhe thong, forcible, and fwitt motion of it, It bath d~


This River hath a head of it felf, and patfeth aloDg bytheold Cities N'nivie, and others, Gen. 10. 11. and it jOY,nethi£ {s~to tbe River Pifbon neer the famous Chic'Iejipho, and 10 rualKlDtoonc fiream together into the gull of Ptrft ••

For the Coaft of i" He faith it runneth Eatlward, for on that fide is rhe Land of AfJjrj~, which W&s called the LaDd of Nltltlbr{pre the :flood, Gen. 4.16. And after that A/JII1', C/"ms fonne, camethithcr. it was called Aibrta, Gen. 10.22.

The fourth River is called ElIlbrates • only he fp_cakcth of dM 4&iYct. name of this and leaveth our the bounds and coaftsol It : the: r_rOll of'tbis is becaufe that River runneth through the mid'ft oi I>.[~-

dife and' foitcould not coafl s andalfobecacfeit wu (0 wclillnoW(l that'itneeded not any other d~fcription, ce, 1 S. 18.'t w.u iJ !lo~.

to the Holy-Land, tor God prl)miied t~at they &>uld pllifea:e Io

farre, which was performed and elletled 10 S.',mDMdaycs, j [(f6g.

4· ~t. .' .J.: "R"'

This iltiver entr.eth into sJJil9ll. whu:h was builded morel ~ .. s ~

vel', and palf;th by M~/J~fb'; and this ~v;eris fpokllfl Qt 'e.{l.~ tbe :greatcft,2nd thcreforcbyan cxcC'llcnCJ.f ,1$ called tht:~qt&vcr; the fignifkmion of'h impci)fllth.a fruitful,t~,knttful! runf,.

sol/11m f3irh that when this River doth overAowsbeLan4,l:bc ilyme of it pafl;th all the .dunging .and euing ~cbHllstJ.niWncD

y s can

174 Lellures preacbedin St, Pauls Church.


can nfe, and bccaufe it is too rank with it, rh~y are rain to ufe th~

water of r,gril to wafh thaI Ilyme away, and Io to make itltlla fruirfull,

Paradife they fay had his name 110e..JH"" of the well watering of it, and oftbc plealurc, joy, and plency that came to ir thereby.

:feremy 5 I. 63. Rw, 16. u. Nutwirhfianding all tbefe commodines.and pleatures ofthete Rivers, when menabured the places to finne and abhominarion, God threatned his wrath and vengeance on there Nations and Lands, and as before he extended his benefits of his free mercy, [0 then he powred out his wrath In juft judge-, mcnrs,

- And this may fuffice for the Rivers, becaufe we may no: ftand more than needs in mending high-wayes and bri<lges.

Concer~ing there four Rivers, we have laid ot the ground of'Pa, radife ,that It brought fourth all Iruits which could be defired of aoy ground, So fay we of the waters, which God had fo ordered that norhlng was to be defired of waters, but that the pleafure and de. light thereof might be found in one of thefe l\ivers. If we compare them together, in Ierne of them was dcepndl~, in others Olallow. ncffe, in f~'me [wiftndfc, in [orne, Ilowneffe , fome pleaturable, others navigable, the ODe of them fat and Iiuirtull the other lean and ye, protirable, s.16m6f1 faith, Preach. 4, 12.]f a ~all be bound wi';, ",hree/old cord it CdnllO' CApt, be broken; wheretore feciog_ God hath hound ~s.with fourfold benefits, ~ea with many fold bldJings, what 'a finne It IS to break afunder thote bands by tranigrdlion and uaIhankfilllnclfc. ~

, Paradife it felf thus is inclofed with.lour goodly RiYCtS, and hath three Iflands, whIch though they be die-lund, yet they meet in Olle; Faint, aod make but one Paradifc,; which Gardcnlbeweth what an one the Gardiner was, that is, three dif-junGt in per Coo and yet but one in uairy of Iubftance , which three Iflands .Ar(eli.,} callerh the ~hree Ifhnds ofbkJ1ing,and rhe Heathen doe callthemJ!.lijiicAm!i: ':By which we fee they had a glimering knowledge 01 Paradife, The La~d of BabylOIl, chufe a~d AJbur, and other places, as Wrirers doc: tdhfie, doe carry 10 their names the men that firtl inhabited and poffeffed them: But only the Land OfEdclI hath in it the name and ride of no man, lor God gave it the name. And therefore it is connted the moll: ancient and excellent Countrie, in which man was firll: created and firft fee his foot; aDd therefore Come think .Addm had his name of Eden, but there is no likelyhood of that: But whatfoe. 'nr excellencies this Land had, yet now they arc loti, though rellqucs and refemblances of them remain which mull teach us how vile and dangerous a thing fione is; for a~ it caufed the Ark ofCiiod to be taken away, I Slim. 4. II. and the Temple and Citieo£God to be wafted and deflroyed, fa we lee that the fame finnes were the overthrow and diffolution of the Garden of God and therefore wa

muft beware of it. '

As we have taken a rlew of the tour Rivers, fo now let us take a [urny

~~-'~~ .. -"""'----"'_---------~

LeElures preached ill St .PdlllsCbUrcb.

they gathered and delivered fome good and profitable thing~which chciragt was ab le to bear, cheug hour' age hold it' curiOhty, «nd cannot: abide it. .Arelillf reporrerh, that zD'D4f1erhad,tbi~ asone of his chief Leffons, which he: held and taught to all his Schollatm; -as In Oracle, Th., in thd Ijfe 'he;"hie[ ,,,'ejbD"11i be, 'OOU'4;" I'Atdift~

ur ,his life. where 'nl, .he;, 3.,ulsjhtaldjinde ,le.rure Andj".· "

The: Caldeans alii> did fcc enae, it was'. a' mans duty nOt to leek a Paradife upon earth, but to contemplate a fpirituaU Land and place of.plcafure, which the heathen in their Books called :Sli{i; (J'Ap'pi. Inwhichthey place thc'four cardinali virtues, infield otthci tour plealanr Rivers which are here named: - And alfo,f",J,,1{e dOth,l:onccmingthl depth of pifhm :to the profoundneffe of wudome , the fuallowncll'e 01 lfiddik,Jt to temperance and fobriety, 7'1g,i( to for-

timd ~,' and Euphrates [0 julHce. . -

. So doth Phiu the Jew, fall inlo the like fpiritulll meditation of Paradire for his ule, be faid,lhis is thecourfe which a man mull take -here, to Ieek the.lightofknowledge,and .hereafrer thepatticipation

of the light of glory. ,:

-. si~.h ~4.labored in this comparifon, likening the four Rivers in ,l'aradfCe,lo true wildome, and that v. bich Boweth from it: So there is a Paradile above. which is fpiritoaU, a tree of'lile and IlRowlc:dge, and fllcllfireams and rivers fpirituall, which our Souls may appre-

.hend for inllruClion and comfort. .

St. Augu{line and A",J,'D[e, have g:liher~d two'otherrelemblances fpirituall by this out ofthe old Teftament,Ezt,h.f .s. RC'II.416;The,y Jay, that Faith on earth .dorh apprehend H~avrll', and thercinthefe four things :God the Sonne as in the form of a men having a fellow f«ling and.compalflOn of oudnfirmities and mife(ies on earth;"J\nd. :11(0 u having the firength of a Lion to fave and defend us. Thirdly • .san Oxe to be made a Iscrifice by his death : And lallly, ann sagle to mount up again,by his RefurreClion alld AfcCDtion. ,

They fay, eney are, as it were, the four firelrils. in which our'f'ith doth run and direct his courfe in, by meditation of heavc:nly JOYC$ in Paradife above.

Again, he taketh Inotherout of E:;r&b; I ~ .16. There are·faith he; foil' Wheels III Earth, which have a fympathy between them aaid the Ecaftsjbove, And asrhefe Whc:ds move on earth, fodoe.tbey I119VC: or fta, in heaven. The four Wheels arc there.l'" 4' 6. M#'., (ilk" p4lienlia, i"tegrit.u, For if we fa fiAr that we have {lIith, and hope in Godslnm" and patiently endure: as Chrift did,col digrelfingftom rightc:eufilelfe, for all the: troubles ofthis lire. As thcfemingt in OIII hearts move well, or fland ftill on earth, fadoe thefe four BeaR;1IId il:reams in heaven move and flow to us, or ftandfiill from .yeelding

llS anycomforr, '

Thus doth Auguftinllnd .41!P1,,{t. make a profitable rcfembllDcc arulcomparifon, between thefe things oncarth and thlt which _is ill Ileaven, that it may be a c;ourfc:ro lead us to Paradi(e above.

uEtum preacbed in St. Pauls Cburcb.


Accipiel'u itaque :!eho"ab Deu« hominem; coDoca,,;t ipfum in bor. G ••• ','r· to Hedenis, ad colendum tum & ad cuflodiendultl tum •

T the eight verfebefore.as ye remember,we (aid that JII<IC 'f, 1ft •• Mofes did firf!: deliver the: Treatie of the place of

Paradifc, which now he hath ended,

And now he intenderh to fee down the manner of his placing and imploying him in that place.

His placing is let down here in two pointS.

firft, By fuewing us rbe place from whence God rook him. 1;"

Secondly, the place 10 which he brought him.

Then he fhewerh us that the things in which he was imployed z;

were: double.

Firft, in regard of his body, He was enjoyned the duty oflabour, I:' as is Ihewed in this 15' verfe,

Secondly, In regard of his foul, the duty of Obedience, 2.

In the two next vertes, the fathers term them 1::.I,.r, h,,,I,6- c.l'lII Dli.

We: mull begin with his placing : Touching which firft he telIeth us that God took him from another plac~ before he brougllt bim to this. If we ask from whence God took him' Weareto undcrftand that he was tlken out of tbc: common oftbc World,. when he: bad rranrgrClfed the comniaridemcnt, he was taft out Into

~he wide world agaio,GlII. 3· ~3" ,:, '

The Prophet E f4J feemclh to tell us, that it is avery-ptofitable medilation, to look back into the former place, and e,hte, from whence we were taken, Ejil, ~ 1.1. So did .Ailn4in the old Teftamellt, 1 S.m. 2. 8. and Mar, in the new Tefta:nent, Ltlh 1.51. in Ihcir feveral fongs : God dDlh ,.itt ,lie bafe IrM"be dUllghJD. AIIII fet ,h,,,,If1i1h,he prinmol hil pe~le. pI'!, r r 3. 7· :fofe;" wastaken tram the Dungeon and prifon, prill. 105. 17. ant! brought from rhencere be: chief Ruler in EgIP" MoJts was a mighty man and of great per. fonage, yet if we confider from whence he came, we: 1h,1I fcc he was taken OUt of the water, Exod. z. ~. &c; to his greathonouund renown, Gldeo"wasrakcnfrom (he!byl~, :ft.dK.6. II. S4lI1,mha nailc in his purfe and from reeking his Fathers A!lrs, I S."'.9; I;t. &t, 1>A'IIldfrom the: She.pfold, p!41.78.10;1t. with diters others in the: like {ott, the particulars would be over-tedious to reciee.'

This thcn being Gods courfeIn .Ailam at the firft, from barenelre 10 honour, from the wilde field to Paradife ~ So ever atttr he urod tbe Iame orderin his poftcrjty; and therefore "iUhave mm confider and conteffe their linde.frOm whence:theycomc. '.

So the: old Church were bound [0 aclmowleogctheir ..... e.-Ind co fay, 1>tl;l •. _16. 5. M1 F.Athei:rf1AnpoQtSj"'''. rtad,,;',trijlHIIIrIl hNlfgt"ti¥wlHfter Inuutl h,,,lilge i" Egypt.&t. ""tlfr'''''fut""

AlItlmljtlahlteft",,,he Lo,d h'DughllU i.,o CAn41". &t. :, .

'. . Z T~

LeRures preached in St. q> aul! Cburch.


This thenkindl y worketh in us the conceit of humility roconfidcr and remember that £id\ Man was a com panion to Beafts,botb.,in ~he: fame common master and place, untill Good took and broughthlm

into a more excellent place. '

As we have fpoken of the place from when.ce, fo now .ofthe place to which he was brought, That ~as Paradife , wh~rel~ we: mull: note, that God brought him not rhlthe.r only to ~c~ It hl~, ~hat h~ might fee it, I King 8: 9. ~ut, that he ~,ght iahabite It, enjoy 1[, P?!fefle and cxerci(e himfelf ID It, to w Lich he Ieemerh to have relation in the 10. p{'l. 14. which proveth that Ad"" was not .thcren"'~. (ed pOjilll4, nor thereof DominI«, red Colonu4: an~hc ~ad It not by J.Ilherirance but by Deed ot Gift· not ".Iura.,fed grAtia,; he was aot a Citizen but a Denizen ; he wa; a Profelite brought in thither from Iorne other place.

The fecond word was pofuil,as who wo~ld fay, Man wa$~ol able to put ill himfelf, be could nm, come thither alone, but It ,:""as,a thing Iupernatural, even a rp~clall. grace: of God who PUt him III this place not mans natural Wit or mduftry.

Wherc'forc: this being a fhadow and refcmblance ~f Heaven, it is fure that (whatever we: lay) it i~ not our ~c:m or ,warrhineffe our wit or any thing elfe which can bung us thither, but only ~he free grace of God, which, as it teacheth us humblc:nclfe in regard of our unde, Io it reacheth us thankfulnclfe in regard of our quo, whither; that is, Paradife ; a place full of all plcafa!lt and prorirable thing~,anc1,our thankfullnelfe mull: be wl!h ",mbllllg And fear. pr.t. 2. r r. f!!!Dnlam 'lui p~llI~t pmi, POIII# depDfJI, &- 'lui PDtll# lem,

POlliit eli~malll'rre, as he did indeed, . .

The third point is his III, that IS, the caufe and end ~or wh~ch God took him from the World a~d Pllt him Into Par~dlfc,whlch Was to doe him feme fervice, both 10 drcffing and keepIDg the Garden as allo in doing homage unto him that he might know that he wa;but a fervam in Paradifc,and had a LordandMall:erParamount farre above 'him and therefore that it was his duty to be careful! and thankful! td God for his benefits : Alfo this labor was impofed him, that he might undcrlbnd thar ,this Paradire was nOI an eflate and place of his reft and all ~app'nelfe 10 be looked for, bu!'nthcr a place of'Itrife, Rev. 2. 7. which when he had performed at lafl, he fhould be crowned with this end, which is double, ~nd eonralnerh the two vocations of every man : The onuefpechnc the Common-wealth The other God in his holy Church.,.,

Touching the tirft' which is fct down in thisvcrfe:, concerning bodily labour, there ~rc: two quefhons to be Inquired of,thc one: of

AdAm,the orher of'Paradlfe. . .,

The queflion concerning AdAm is, Why God [ho"ld tnjoY.'!I him. to fuch 14bollr (eeing GDa purpo[ta to pI4ce him in A moft hAPPY eftAte? flT " might fiem " thing ver, inconvement to impo(e l.bQllr . tD him which might m4rrt ATid hinder aO 'he jelici#e ,nil lJappiTJt[Ji. Jj.q~~Tlff

~l"re. ·,,'c" ''for

:, . Fat anfwerro char; Itis.true w hithSt. Altglljl;ntifaich; char:i1Ji:jftd,., Kefp.

, lor we meaili:lJilb4rio{lIth/"borem, it .woald have .b:co apfCjlJdice' and , . eno . hish~ppinelle ; Bur it by rhi~ is undenlood oDlyluch;r.Pl43fant labor and exercife ot body, in which :un30!aketkmor,edeli~ht~ comfort, than by fining Hill, chen we c:!,an.not orherwlfc. tblllk~~ut that it IlJouldhave been tather a folace co 111m than any hmdraace of joy. FJr the labor that maketh us mife~a~lenow af!dcomech in a~

a curfefor Iinne, Ge".3. II.g. Itconfilletomthrcepomts.'. .;

Firft, urgent neceffiry. is irkiomc to many when they are infocced I:

,to ie, or elle they Ihould noc ear, , ". ,

Secondly when it is with the fwear of our face above our propdt. 1I~

rion.of llrength, fVCII to the firaiaing'ofaarure,riot only to make:·us

warm, bue even till wefweacagain... , " .

Thirdly, fa to labor hard as when we have doneall that we c3n, 3-

there: fhall come either unfeafonable weather; or fuch a barteR Il:atc ofthe groundbelow, by reafon of the curfe, that ourlabof,aJalltake

no goodeffdl',hm fhall caufe rhornes, bryers,:alld weed, to grow in-

flead of Wheat which we did {owe'. .. ' .: .

But remove rhele impediments, and then labor in fpeciaU'de. light; SAlomo;, faith,· that exceffive labor is wearinelfe androile ~othe ·fifth : Bur when labor is Condimelllllmvoililtlll(t. as. rdl:alld cafe nowto us is CDlldimentMm JAbor", then Iuch.a=labor is better'than

doing nothing at ail.' "

This chen being fet down, that labor isnot limply an incqnvcni: ence and hlndnmcema good Iife;bQt tither fometimes a help to it:J then we infer thatamongfl all other labors, the exercill:of!tI~iJing and keeping a Garden orOrcbard, IS moll plearan~ and :i~.b1ft t~ our nature, Pn4th.'Z.5. and brlDgcth greatefl delight to'Our,expenence and f~nrC$in feeing ever fomenew and plcilfantbearbor.pl~,

fpringirigup. . .... . .", .' ,,"

Therefore Jt Ieemethro be even the labor It1 which K"'8s.bave taken delighr,prmh • .z.s. rhough of all other me,", they fe(m [O_tlC exemptmoft from bodily labor, yet they bave often ufl:d aad·tJ~ rhemtelvesro this.labor, which God here afiigned COl Ad.im.l1is Ia~ bor being therefore limited an?allayed'wich therecon{idt:ratioDS~

there was no abaremene.of happmdfc or joythtttby. .,;, .

The other qucft.ion to be inq~ir~4 :Ofif, w~theHt maynot!"m firperfluousand morerhm needs; mrc'gard, of the Garden; for. tJiul~ drelfe9rkup ir. for feeing God made'all rhiog$(ogrQw ill1itjiiJ,d tbe grou!1d,tobring forth all things to be dr~ed.'4'.l1)l;thou!arbe,'bb~r to dre/feir,l,' lind feeing there were no 'ill thingSi1o.~~,I!tlloy<,It<'" what needdre to' take',ca~to k~ep~jn' .Aig-ftif1e'liIim,ihtphc ali! fiandeth~likc: with' Godland with GddslGarden lil~ltirrefpi14tilrocis mall haehmcre Q(cdito be<fcrved-ofGii·d,thanrGiltIl'h'at~..o,bc

, ferved of man (tiotwanting. his 'fervice) fOAil_;hadmotU1~ tl' he Ierved b)lthe !Gardtitythen tkGa[~en~()iJef~~ved'3lllbf\je.:,. by him, ',Bu, .;lIlhe Fathers doe agr.c!c mtrns;"that.lt.MislC'imlswlJ! that the'Garden,lbOJIIdbl1illgfoitl1.bot()nly. i!m, ".,..-;:Of"~

, " ,z ~ ow ..

LeElurespreachedjnS;,~ls Clmych.,~ .


own accord, but alfo by the indu~ry and dilig~nce of DIan, it !ll?ul~ bringoplll voluntArium. So that dlVerS()[he,r.f'llreandpjealan~ [hlngs~ fhould be.beflowed on theGarden,and caufed to grow: qy" hIS labor, and [0 nd fhould both difoere & dome, how many things-by indufiry might bedoneabove nature. , ' .;, :. :':

Now for the keeping of the G~rde~llt may ie,ema grea~dtllicul[y, becaufe there being no danger, it-migh; :k.tep It.feU witbouc .A~mt care, labor, or looking t? : But the anciem wruers fay, there is iI. double keeping. the one IS from danger, the.other t~ our fdve,s for profit And both [here kinds are, either of-thekeeping the thIng It fell' ~rdre of the revenues and commodities which come thereby. As for example If Adam had not broken the Law andcommandemerit of God then he fhould have fhll kept the Garden to liimfclf. and for his poftcrity for ever to all our ufes, without forgehing our eflate.or canting a reentry to be made. AgalO;He Ihould have kept toe fruits of the Garden to his own ule moderately, and kept them from being walled bvilhly.for thole things are raid to be well kept, .f1.!!.£ bene diffm.fata fi"',t & non, mAle; So that by a moderate ufe, he

ihoultl have kept ehefruit from [Jot and waite. . "

. Again, touching the keeping thereof from hurt, God clof{:Jy rellcth him,rnatan. enclpy.ilIauld come, who by 1115 ca~telous wyles and (ubtill praClices, ~uld feek to ~el~ave hlDl, of hiS prefent Garden. and therefore that It behoved him to keep It from fuch· an enemy, who by i-mdireCl and unifier means did reek to defeat him ofit : And thus wClfecthatthislabor is necelfary, withouteitherinconvcnicnce

or fIJP"rfl~it~r: . . , '. . .

1 comeoow to the firft .(lIt) for it is. of three forts ;·And.tbislirll

is the principall and.greateit, fer-example qui4"prhmll,lmma eft lex ' po/ltriMtis;In ~ hat regard ~ In regard ofhi.s perfon in this, that fedog labor ina vocanon was good and rcquifire m [he ~rft C!fra~rof Innocency, therefore it mull needs b~ c"mmend~ble, In us; and the contrary idlenefle, to be condemned 1R every, calhAg'\Vha[fQ~ver. .

It\ aa. 6, .e.lt Isfaidto be Gods-will, not only that we ibould be doing whileft we h~ve time, ~utohat we (hould be doing~f goodi and ids his will that With Iuch things we fhould redeem the time from idleneffc, Ephef. 5.16 •. We muft not be. WOlfe then,Ants::I'ro. 6. 6; Noetic!! to Snaytes,.Pf"I, 58.8. CDll[umtngDur t,me tI1TUlUJlliu, Pf"l, 1&'33' There idle ones are called flow.bclli~s, Tit. r.,(iZ;iandfuo:h God dereflerh, becaule they fet rhemfelves in no gpixj. ~ay, The wiremanfiiith"w.if<"'me 33, 26. Tb~t IJlellelfodotb 7IIunl.,.CW1fom, gDod'#ml,4nd f,OId,m4tures,but Aifowaftetb a tJliWS flif,F~r;~ln:atnllll lutts and defires are .. biIdi~, pallgsand JYmptomAf4of tblsldlcm:lfc::

As tbc;idle m~si Garden is .full Of weeds, foe his f6uHsfdH dfftot\e, addwh!ltl:OIlrfoilHs:become fIlCh aneviJl:md idle~1rdc!n; Efo1, 5' i. ~ : &c. then 'God made ?ur Gardenonc.a1'\'idik¢. aDblii~ ha~e.~ 1y, fDltoDlW«ds,.tborns and thlfiles~Jfmo$I~, Iliewcth wh!li 'IICe~a~ srow'out'oflh~ldlenclfe,ForheI4td of tbem'whtmfid:~f.flJe fittmgs, NJd MtPHt.:vine . in fo/tf1olls; then they,' giVTJertNemJUvlsltilidt,iJ'!fll

, :' , :" .ftr~/(;h;"&

fttttlhPlg Ih,mftbvt1On l'VofJlmJI, ,,"tJrh;r.e/ITe Goi 1;#14 Ihe eJt&ltie~ ,f:filG1/;pltnOI.6, 4,'5, 6 •. ,'. ;1, ,. • . . ''C

.There is allo~cnhjng; namely, that.iliis.our labbur, is to be beftoVlcd and imptoyed Upo(}P~tadili: .and:ilot on ourJ~hlcs!,astbe Wife mal1faitbjEc,te(iAftic, 33 ,',>6; Th4J ,he ditl""mJ,r/"""." ftw __ ftlf;iJut for all.fuch 35.1o.e: nurture and W.ijdtll1lC: ~Mlaly l)leD wil;l be content to labour, but it (hall be onLy: ~QIl ;themfelwes • fer.eo lill mouths:andbellics and putf.cs~,'lhey ;wil!,not,hclp:.tblii brother fcarfewit h ondriite; andlru£'h. 6,.7,IITitj will utAIJ,heftliiJD/'1hrII' oWlllabou,s, none elle fhall fare the better for it: but our chi.cfilicmt m·uttbc[o:.b~owollr bbour.Uli [ervice jndre~ngaliilkc:cpjng God'Garden, and GDds peop.n;che ,Church aad-COIiImoirweaItb. uNit/tJ, being a' King; was,';;OI1tent to:iJ~fcryiceabIc-tO aIJ, . .41#

13.22., ·"::'~';'·;',I; '" ..J

'.l'l1l:rdare i!:'may. befeem. liS: which,lla.boar.in·the eb.reb and CGmtn0n~eal(~, not only. '[Mr.tri; bur:alfoI~Wtr ~'fOE lber'lIe mal1y"whsch Will be bu~e:'aqd;·take mori;~pIIDS chlubeyhlW'J:: dlllntsfor, becaule they Wlllbc :C,ommaadcrs and prcfcrlbCrS:amI 'pladormers, bllt'rhoy will lake .00 pains :tOl minifter or,dOe'fervice. and to be obedient which is meet tor them accordillg.to.tb.ir fa .. tall places; and w hen <very one is IL Mall:er workman, and will DOC .be fubje4'iDr ordered by others in..thcir Jah.QUI .. itJ;o.rol!l~tbcl~ that Gods Vineyard is ofren Ipoyled, wherefore OUf llbour mua be

jlllploy~4\ly wayoffmiceinbumility. .' . ,. ".. _

'N~,.)·rbr thefe'two'{iis ,thcy'~['e~oyrrcd:ahd'Jo\Cll t~'lIi/" " dire & ope,,,,I) arc good compariiMlf ; ·f(}f IllS. tke cODtl'al')ul'il:n are the two things oDwhichafiuggard cafitth'ovcr his bed, "" ~6.14' SO~iJfts~teth'JdIc~tw(),ls'rh!l:woihi1lFJIIiI ~~~, ,

" :andmdufinausmelYdbemovi!;".) "" 'o,···r..';"i"."i.,c·'.,·.:: ,_,

'Tberlitwod:o!:gtlMitogetltCr~lli:f'ilircefotts: Firlt;'i'" .-1ia,tci- . . ,,~t; i~fefpca:?f good an~ evi~:iallto Ja~otir' and prOc;Ii~' ~~ thilig, ort-o drlv.c awayevlll fromi:~diat.lS,IP prefqyt .. OI!l#'i;ll and iii ~Mi! two is..cxpre1fcd ,!hefIllPcrt¥Jli a CitY,'P{III-.i ;z~:.t. 'Firll, iI'iiCIJI1j7i.-oJu"Jlj6uilt, mm tNeTC U/i,P.Ilflfo0 .M&b[elll'lllT 11," keep it from aa danger and hurt, 1 elY. 1 z •. ~ I, tbClC'is.1 compari{qa.lftfWeen~halrt.mt'ij!.t5i'the'head;l.udthc,ey~m:I!pfQfitabIt:.1iCI:i"jfIf{liTl. the hand and the foot for all the body in operation ; .fu;{~Ihe ~l'iUt'~tf;ind;'C~¥V'(lalttt~.e'itbtiiri)hliIaiOn~~II./WitJitI8. ftalidrnig1iinil~1riarGb-cO.'\l!4Ji'«i~bd • .tJm\lghithC.,:Jla.~@J~ ot\;l,rs doe , angwemul1:kn()w that CUftDdtl, as Magiftr-.t4i«!iflen)i\!!:i!.tlitiiI~~~.fUn6YlOnvbriuot.m.;,.ri.y.ct!{jjtbCJiWDOt


;.; ~~M'ii~",;,..w..#iWtiiab'iS.t!twl!lfIlI!YO~l:C# IUdI"l;:tJJt: 'liri~ljft.r~. OItII1.mt-i15"tRa.~d '.::AIIi!isuJtuwtp_Llttd to give I j~!I: account o~ th.at which the other brings in.bln:l~"-

th~r n"oPiffi~ifi 61t~lCt<fI'(j.~fl_U'Co,...", .. tlIfrl~bJJth~e alike rjicttlwy,~~~"'JljfIl:~ir.gtIVlID.","I1ri1fidei-t~I!J_and C' '. Z 3 hf

LeBUI'es preilc1Jedin St. !Pauls Cillirch.


,he that will not keep is worre than 'fNd(l4, lor he-could not, abid!: ptrdltioh .. c, lor which Chrill:did not roHlike bim, Bay Cbrillhim- .[dfwould nor have the: Fragmcr,ts Ioft, 10hn 6. n. So thatasllpel'iJri condernneth idleneffe.and ne"ligcnce, fo doth ,.ft,dirtcondemn wallc.and ryot'; for thefe two vjccsprorufion and, negligencc' doe 'Soc together, Pro'TI. 18.9' as the two virtues Working and Keeping

are brethren and go!: together like friends. '

!'Thethirdani:llafi is,that of AmbrDfo, That ehongh labour and <wolll failcth a men, yet ·,keepi)lg holdeth out and laftclh as long as

we live, " , ,

,;'Thercforecuft0aire is called MrlriA virlutum;thc,pickle ofyinue, .aad in keeping we mnfl perfevere, continue, and hold OUt to.the '.ci1d, for that.Isthe chiefcft yirrue"MAttb. 14. 13 .,The Philo[opb.~f$ call it 'VlrtH4 'C!irtNtlim.

:, Thus we have feen ourtmJe, to teach us humility; our tf"O, to 'teach us Ihankf"U/1tJT~; and. our III, to learn us carefullaeffe and dilligencc in our caUing;' and this is our tranflation and prelation, .whereby weare,taught.to keep. in minde out tWO dudes oflJleriJr; andeuftodlre; and this may Ierve for the comprchcnfion of our .fidt

,duty in Paradife.. I.'

,,( J

In_terdixit,que ;rePQ»a 1)e~f.lomi~i; 'dicendo,'bf' fruEluquidem

. omni&'ar:bori:r bujllJ, bortili6ere cornede> •. · ."".

":, ; •• ".\ .... _. oJ" •.

On remember I made it plain;~hft~· there ·;was- hIIo parts of mans Calling and 'Vocationinl,>~radife. and a.double duty injoynedhim, done ill the time of his innoccndc:!i .

The firfr is labour in an earthly vocation,about things belonging to this life; The other Ipiritu-

, :lllimploying the duties '" of. his foul rc(pe-

iling the life to come •. ' . ' .. ''':'''. ;" ,',

Theonehumanc,whlch IS our Art and Oc;cupatloRillQ_udcyc.

ral vocations, '. . '

," The' othet is called .divine by performiDg'OJlrdutics ~n4JeI,ice ullt() G?i our Creator "which hire is expreffed and rcmain~dltobc:

banalcc:,. . " . , ... ",

, Weare content to labour and to. doe our duty iJithe g~9W1d,bc-

\(Iluk,,,,,,doe'fcethefruit thereof.- Nowit:dtatcbe &oodj, the~!Ju[ labour in l\.eligion and in the fervice of God is ~ more p~9Jitablc duty than that of thc!lound, for.the,frllit th~rC9f~tI"'»AlIilifr; we .muff ~,t:thcre!orc:'be oDly· .4grl"I~, (ea&cll«II~l.e. an~U;ijJQII[ to

fct+eGod.G: ",<I".. ' ",,:.)_': ::."",

What is this commandemcntand our duty prcfcribcdl'· .

. '~hCDWc bave ~~jD~,:"ay t~c fuel! ~!ld4ti'~IH)f~Jtc.h\lS~ f~

• .. - It,

Leiieres preached in St. Pauls Church.

ie, we iliall fcc ~hat it 15 true obedience, 8b,dienliA aultmeft /81,,"'inM. IUm, .as on~ fauh, & ,nuOa eft. obedienllani{ihflmilium, fothae obcdi~ ~ncc: m humility conrainech In Ie the Iumme of all virtues ciCc. This IS, the firfr Ipeech and dlalog~e that God had with man from tbe begl11nmg : As therefore hir herto God b.dh D/,ened only bis hJ"rJ to.fiU Ad4ms hands with hi4 bft/ings, bi4 mONth with 'IIMghrer, '~""d h" he4rt wllh JOY; So now Godopcneth his mouth to iliew wh t jb~1I be his reciprocall duty for all Ius benefits and what duty he r: qUl!cth of him: It is not raid before, that G~d fpake roucbingtb; ~ehvcry of [he f~rmer duty, bccaure it was no need; for the Tet Iight of reafon I:'ughe tc:ach him the law of honeft labour and indl. ftry, for the ~vOld~g of idleneffe in every ellak. But this Law and duty of o~edlcnce 15 fupernatural, and therefore befides the infiin6t ofna~urc It was requtfit.et~lat God fhould ('Vi'llA'VIt') inftrutl:him therein as a thing not wirhinthe reach ofJl.cfhly reafon to kno ho we fhould Ierve ~od aright : This is the reafon Ih~f1 wh; God fpa~e now and [aid, NNmo, 1>.6. God is faid to [peaktJlIec waies, liy 'Vijion, areA71I, or mouth to m9uth; and this lafi was the (peciallell: favour and grace fo to Ipeak , IfMo[enhen Itood fa highly in Gods in our , that he delivered his mindc by word of mouth, face to face then no doubt did God much more [peak alter this lamiliU'-forE t~ .AdAm n~w, becaufe he was mu~h more in the favour of God then any ofhis finfull feed were, which the a?cieat .F~thers doc apparently gather alfo by the 3' ofGe». 3. for .Inthatlt IS faid that.A.u.. "e4r~ GodwAlk in hi4 OW/1 peft"" ifJ!(Je GArdefJ. II1Id heara ~lr; h. 'II'J&' '!pe.klng 10 "i~~ they conclude ebat ~od did, before unne, &pptar to man to a bodi'y Ihape and Cpeakeo him, as we.read the AngcI1s did to many afterwards.

As God in Paradile Cpate to At/Am, fo didhe alwaic$ both in the ~ld and new Teftament, make known his will and revc~le our duty m Religion touching his worfhip by the word of his moeth. The Prophets therefore had this for the warrant of their J»ropbe£iHOI DQ11l1nlloIjIlNtU,? eftl ~nd the Apofrles had this for th; {calc :nd ,dfurafl£e of t~CI[ dotl:n.ne Ego Accepi A D9mi»0 'lIUJ ",lIliai, I CDr. II. ~? S.o that If in Paradlf~ t~ have the wprd of God 15 rherule and (hrechon to frame alllhelf lives by, being in the ftatc of innocencie then no doubt Our frate now cannot be' happie without the [am; rulc,unlcffe we.have Gods word am~ng and us toJivc ther~l.>y.Tbe Fathers for this cau{e doc term thls,as the Sermon which God ma~e to .Ad.m; and they fay that he ihould,hav¢ !tad no Other SCflpt~rll, ~o~ Bible, ~or S~rm"n but this, ifhe hadobcyed it, and Rood ID his mnocencre, !lalther fhould he have h~,a.nyp(ber Sa· C:r~mt'ntS then the t:tHO! knowledge and life, So,thaf in.it "15(011- tall~cd ~ll di!inity :~ccdfull for At/.m, and the [umme ot,aUdifiaity whl~h ISwrltlen eo .IIS in [he holy Scriptures : Bur the moll: p#t of Wr_lte!S doc call chiS a Law, becaur~,Jltb. 9. '1.7. it it raid,S,." .. ~,&,.aswhofuouldrav, God made aStaturcorLal'r.wl1ellbe fald, Th", /bill, dyc 'hc deAth; AIIdiDdccdinallthecouffeofGo.ds


LeElure! preadled in S~,- pauls Church. 184

-":'::!...--ro-c-e-~-:-di;-n-g-s-ag-a-:-inft Adam, at». 3' is m~~rly)udiciall, as it God

had try ed him and his aCtions by this Law which here he made.

rhere are rwo principall pam?f this Law. .

The one conteineth the authonty of the Law-maker, ID the pre-

face. { f'

Thc other conecinetb the tenor or umm~ ~ It.

I the Law it Ielf there arc three parts as It IS m all Law!:.

;:rft, A preamble, which is an illducemtD( and perfwa{ion lor us

to obey and heare.

~ccondly The refiraint of the Law.

'Thirdly, The fanction and penaltie of the Law. .'

And it we marke it, there is none ot all th~fe but conteineth IR

them an arbument very dfeCtuall and very pi,,", to makeuf~ave a care to ferve the Lord and obey ,his ~omm<ln,demen[s; for If we lhall not obey his authority and Juft right whICh he bath to com-

d we lh·lllhew our [elves very proud and peryerfepcrfons,

man us, a f d hi lib I'

which is the overthrow of humility; i wercgar not IS I ~r~ ~ty.

we are unthankful! men, which defhoycth humanity and ~1':llIty; if we tranfgrelfc fo gentle and eafie a Command~ment, It ,IS c,:ceed.ng neghgence s it we felrnot, nor regard, hIS thrcatnlng~,lt futweth that there is in us h~rd·heartednclfe and incredulity, whIch

is the caufe of all. . " ,.

This is then as if he had faid, hithetto Go~ ~ath been 111 a m~n-

ncr as no God, he hath fhewed himlclf a~ A MlDlfter to man, takmg onhim the beha~iourofa Potter, tofaf!llon ~sof Earth; and of a Glalfe.makcr, to infpire our bodies With hls~rea~h;. aa.d to bc_t.o US a Gardiner, and to be ope that hath occupied hlm{elfm malnng l{ivers for water and all Ihmgs needfull for us, 10 fo much as no {er"ant may feem to be in offices more me~nly Imployed Iha~ he hath ;lS yet undertaken for us : But now, faith Mofll, God wJlI for~et himfelfno longer, but beginnethlo lhew, hi~felf to be a God.mdeed, and to fil downin his Throne at MaJeftle,and loyal~ autho~lty; and call man to him as his [elvant, and fuoJca, and,glvcthhlma commandement and prefcribeth him a Law touching the command, ment- We firft fay chat on Gods {ide and b~hatt, he hath II. poweno command, becaufc he hath made us and g~veth US all that we have. and Io on our fide there groweth and arlfeth a duty and nrcefficy'to obey, becaufe we have received r~ch an~ fo many things for fo we fay ex bemftrio ;ndeblto oritllr debltllm ofJif;lIm , So we rc~ the field, receiving feed, is thereby bound t? retur~ back fomewhat to the (ower: So the child naturally YClldctb hlmfelf bound to obey his P arents, ~h~ugh ther~ be no covcnallt or bon~ drawn between them, and this IS natUrA/II, o~llga,;o , So, that thIS bond of nature and law is fo ihong and blRdeth us fo ftncHy, that 'We lhall bus Curely bound by it,if we obey not God a~d o.urParencs as if we had gone to a Scrivener ~nd there had an obhga!lo~ drawn and made ftrong againtl us; yea, It doth not only as much binde us, but tarre more bcc311fe the obligatoric lawnatlluilisfarrcmorc ..' arop,!;

~: 3·

LeElurts preached ill s« I}!aull Cburch.

thong aild bindeth us -more [Ut·oly' r.hao ·the'bondoftha.UW·Ri~ ~all, and indeed it Ilickcrh nccrcr unto us, in as muchasCbj, is til'

Gods fi~ger writreni-inthe Tabh:sof,oUf hc:ar~ss:bllti'his·~:only .e .'>1':. gtavenm rabiesotJtone ortoltscci paper.~J!hOUr.·Manisdncil

Imago ])e;,· and was' made fa; )Itt lie wa5nlJll(j;<i~I:tlo.-~~be>kft'Or

ruled ·by. his own 'Will, for that·if.l'hcmaillO~bjlll,'o.whjdjSatari

would l.'1"ffwade Adilm,·GlJ1. 3,'S! na:lll(IY,u<1r.'w·tollqw,Godsdi'

rcCl:jons~ blltco dOHhat wb.(h ,fe~·IIfed 'bi:'Lt ia our own eyes ; an4

being brobght rothat-erronitiGs tonceipt~ \God. 'faith, ,:s,u,';I!eW4Ii

now III~Obd(,jolleo!ul, 'l,d.hh"m be no Illl!ll,o{iul)je61: to Gods W4tf,

but wdillul>eoffthat yoake andbcequall vhtbln;: whcrrelore,that

.AdAm' might.know Jiista?ke!ind.t.ow,l in,'wbieh h"jspJlIud anu

·fiandeth under God, he. glTetll'0utlthlS> (;0mmandcmenc ~,La·w

that he ,might knowthis, th4tth!"gh' GoiJ.h41".;~n';'i"i' piIIllll/JIlFlfltl under.hlltttl, pf.t. 8.·6) yet hereferved a I'c:lIver .and pretogtcivC! to command..and therefore we-mtl1baekno,vledgc a.duty.littobcy:

Gods Will th.nand his W ifdl1me mufl beout direajolfl'iE~ods will bCf".ttipm, then~lJr wjJ!~mufibc anfwerable to kiii olJtditncc\ an~ lIur hllmane wifdomem.p borilptweJ •. nd 6'DIIg_hl tI1irier,l4IIII mAR fobJeatothewifdorm!f ODd, 1 Go», I ~'. 5. for(hls'15thu!hi~t,partand perfealon of obedience, ',O:i/til1'our wiUs lI11~forflltlolW.""n~if~ .Mal/h. 16.24, the realon IS becaufe OUf Will and wifd{lmeis COO" trarie and a! enmitie With-the WilJ.and Wird()m~of God;;:'.~· v ; :;:

A~dthlls,mueholtkc ufc of Gods auth6l1ity forWard -ftombill) to us '!I COll'llD·and,in%i"'a,nd backward ·,froin' uno him'iIlObi:fing,:

A~d ifWll be wJlhng inwardly, JaylDg down our own wilthnd w~redoms, an~ rcady outwardly [o.'manifefi 'it" in actiori~ t4cn God MlJlltlkc'Onblm tog!yC us ehe' tree of llfe, ali,da promirt"~feremall ,ble1ledncllc for erer, and fo we have atull comprehelliiorl of:bil; will and purpofc in commanding and giving this La", ,..', 'd

T~ere are now two difficlllt[c:s-anddoubtswhich bfually4.rifc!'out of[hlS"ComJ?landc.ment~ and therefore arc to be affoyled; '.;

~hefirft IS, That (eeillt Adam noW u In tlJ~ jlMt o!in"oftne1""d.,,,,. Object. I:

fialon,thereflre Lallls a"" COmmanriemtnls ,are netri/elfo.: ' . , .

. Sccondly,.seelllgGod ~nelll,'Ad .. m WO$!Jlbt&lt!."dtrAllj'gref{eit, ;1 Object 2 may reem Ihlt Godw,", vc'y hard dNd rrtJeUin 'gi";bi~hifllfh.ii LfIR1, '.,. "

Touching the firft ohjedion·JIdS'tru,e,ihlu:$t, P~~i,th. J'l!"', Ref • 1.

u. 9',:;.!onon ejllex-pojita, And: roO' theJd:on;J;!Itts as true which R.e4.2.

l1e faIth, 1(thtrlh4dbeen no 1.:a"'iflJl~"{'.dfhd' 1t~liI"m.~t;rtfl'iBR;a.f!d .

fo no pUOIlbml:nt,alid fo It had.oeen vC?l'yiwellwi:h alltmenftilI:

Indeed In fome fenCe the worqs"of.St. 1i~Mtldoe [ound:vc:ryweHj it we undcrlbndthemas hcfpakethcm\:fer:a.fi' Laws have.two plltts, the oneuire&ive,the other corrective r. So'PMul faith,Thatbe which Itcepct!t rhe firfipart of that La~ whic,h is dircaivci and Iobecom, me~h J~fti·he f!1l1ll>neYcr nqeil"~o':fe~r: ,the other patt ohhe Law

whlcins cQrteCtfft .. ": ;: , .. '.,; .. c, .. "1",, ,c,." ','~::' ·."''''0·)

. ,Thc'fecond'ob1d~0~ ,wbich~t'cuf&h ,(';bd ofhar~ldea1ing~is 2. Obie~. hke~bat, otber ·ob,oaiQD in-the nC1<:. Tefiament, namely,SelilJ,pkii. .

A a chrift

\ S6------LeBurcs preached in St. Pauls Church.


Ch"l~kl1lwt1Jat1"dtl4wo"ldbelra1him, fohn. 6. 71. wh,didhel1l~ke '

ch,fHfhim. .

The antwer to both is (his, namc:ly;That the foreknow,ledge of

God is nocaulc: of any action, no more men our eyes, bClngopc~ and fecing aman, is-tbe caufe of his going; whcretOlc God:>forer knowledge is extra[erlcmc4uj4rUm, as thc :Schoolmcl! fay" God gave Adal1lpowerandabi~ity and freedom at minde to pcrt<;>rm a greater obedience than rbis, PrtAck. 7. 31• bu,man lough' theln'f.·ep· lions plhis own h141t jamifDHowed nDt the wilt an' eoun[e1J Dt GOa; wherefore it is [ure, that: lecin&the Law given toman is ~oft~alic, ~d the power which man hat! was moll pcrfcCl:" an~. feeing he was not conllrailled to tranfgrdfe, but was forewarned 01 It ~ thctctotc man knowing Gods will a..n~ ye.t willfully b~eaking it, i.5 the cauf e of his oWllHline, and God I~,u{hfied tObtWlthout .aU ngor.whatfoever, except we will fay, Why did not God then make ma~ Immutable ~ which quellion if we movc,Rorn.9,zo.wtare nottodllputc& plead with GOP, though this rca[on may be ycildctl tll~re~f,firft, 'lul."~ccf#t14 11011 hAbtt legem, God would not makchlmlmmutabl",for then 'man,muft needs be God, ior only God is fo.· Sccorldly,. be': caufe neceflt ... 11011 h.bCllaHaem : tor what thank, pram:, QHcward could he have had; if he could not have chofen, but neceifarily nlU(t obey, as the brc by nature muf] needs burn and,gQcupward; 'Whcldol~ we [hould rather (faith S,. 4uguftine) mlgaifie Gods 'goodadfeaad benefits 'Which worthily Fqqtiircth Qurobedicncc, and conteron our own unthankfull difobcdicllce. This i$ a more profitable courfeof mcditati~n than to knit many knots,and make many qw:ftionsto rcafon with God.·' ,

Now: we come to the Law it fclf,wbichldivid¢din«l1thcptc~

face booy> and penalty of it I ofthe which, 1hl: firll: is inllrodulftive,

,he [econd direO:i'f'c; and the third correCl:ivc. :

The body of th~Law we fee is planted between thepretace and the penalty, both w~ieh lire t? pctfwadc: 11$ to the love and ?bedience ot that in the mld'ft. It is therefore faced and gnded with the confidcration of Gods love and liberality"ad it is ba¢kad behinde with tpllcar of Gods jull: judgemcnt,if webrca~it. The firll is fet down as a fpilrto'prick 0111 dullnaturcsforWIlFdsto obedience; for, who would, not be i1:irred up with love and libcral rewards: The: other is fetas a bit or bridle to keep us back, at lealHrQm tranfgrcffion ~ So that if pcrbl7afton or thrcatnipg, love or {ear, fair mCjns orfoul, williclvc to keep us from linneand make us Icrvc God, here God had put them all togethCl:.

This ptcfa.cc is of the admirableDcife of his love and goo~ncife w hich he promiflth before he commeth to the poor [ciballle of

forbidding that !'tee. ' . ' ,; .. :

Thercbe tour partS of his lovingfavoursfn outtoUS in'I«,; ':Ilidt, CD11IIdu : Secondly, cDincd,ndDGD71IeJ'I, that is, th6u {halt cat freel, " and frankly : Thirdly,;eJl Dmnlllg7l#, not freely of one 01 ofa tew~ but of alllhe ft"ces : fourthly, z» Dmg,i IlgnotoU", ''''*. not o;fc


LeEturer prtachWi,St,'P/luk,Church,

the trees in OnCCOfD<r or quarter,butuf~ll in aU theClQl11pafJDt;t~ ,radjf~~ and of all he reflr.anerh b~i one and-one is theleaa th~ be {h?~d hare reflramed, fo liberal is he ;nd,'{o' :!lJarh,toa.D· stan thing. he hath;. and h. C would nQl:ll!avci'"forbidden tllil5'h~,n~ been foro~r g_ood allo ; filch, '1'1# ~od$4ibirali;y to DIm; ~ doth pernnr hl~ to eat, not only libtTe lwidt1e(l: rltat i'~whitibc wl1l~ what he: Will, how muchJo~.vcrhe,""iYj'iCll:hii tulliciclltf - celli!}' and flrength, Ireely at his choife iii:Jt:ra1ly'licciml' , 'ft·

,'£l~ftr~ ",.' .,' .: f, ..,g"U),~

bthi~pl~nty and valiety grimed, God per~ittcth' to'ti.i;~tic befl, Whl~hJ5 the tree of l~b:, and he gave him the m~"'~ _ 1'C, belll''''.lVtre;& femper ",were pdjlit. for all the ~ree~c'rc uteaiJS~ fuftam .hls life. The .tree of knowledge (beil1g a tdliiifo o{h.is ,obedience) fhewed him how he QligfitliveiweU and~m;i.rm would have cauted him to live for ivcr : ,whet;forc; a11thffet~ nl bleffi~gs et .Go~,bell:owcd on him, migI1r,bavc lIIOYed him to due obedience m this one and eaticcommandeiric:nt, f 'fc • ·hc bad the'ufe of all the trees upon condition to iab"a:,ft' 'fr,o".'tc,;e:aS

it j~furcthelwt$ e{ft, ejfll"Mti"en~i", Ii nD;t/lejfi;J;"'wD. k:it~:~~t ,.tl1lg,hDNjI,./teal/f.ould not allure h;m'tdUIiI,dincc , ctllfJili: ,h j,l, J,,? one ~ould think ~qu~d hav.c beenable to iJve.,u ~ bi: ~rol!l dilobcdlencc, y~t It did nof,. and thefeforemo~tm.'-!..· Jullrcco"!pcncc to fuch wilfUllfione;' , ;:,~, ; ,,' .. . ,~,a . Thc~e IS, yet ~not~~r thin~ whicli 'he anl!i~~Writm~m~ke~ {!tear matter of In,tl11s pl~cclthk is, the lIIai:king That hete firft oratl !God aDd Man doc: enter mto a,lcagbr,obligatillll, & cov~antoDc to the other? by WhICh thcyproyc? ~h.t Er'defi.!& :U;"(IIt.;e,,,,fi"is mQr~ anc!cnt than the fiate PolttUlue, that IS;' that tbe bond eccletia~l~all1S of greater '3nti'luitythan the bend of CommoDwcals ~ohtlcall o~ oeconomicall : For before Eve· wa made' orCJ'~r

~n ~nd Yi:Jf- Pr:!lIr,$ll1d Children, Mallers andSerya'nts were umte: ,~I~ a lloB~?~ duty, which commendeth the bond of , srue ~ehglon and DIVinity; which by obadiQllc~ [cachedl. US bow

• to.beJnfcpara~l~ unitcdto~od; and mlde'oDcofbisChurch,to

,:ftDOml$ a p.romlfc .tJfthe tree oHife. ' ,

, " ~ '. ..


LeEtures preached in St. IPauls Cburch.

after ililltile end of [hqe~Cc illfuct~ the l'ur.lilhmcl1t. if w~brcakc

it. " ,. ,-.. ; _. •

10 .. this former part oithe La wille obiervetwo pOints., rirn,J. T.hc {ubjea dlt.h," Command'~i!t'5oncerning w~,ieb the r~ru'l'Qt is

2. . made; that IS, the tree of know~edge. Sc!;ondly-; The aGhon ItJelf reflraioed, that is,ca!ing, wJliclt may be relolved tWO wayes, as the School-men fay, f2i!.illl"hlliio cadll fllftr maler/am IIJdeb"am. that is, .eitber . when. an aClioll is forbidden from lightipg on it which fhould nor , or when it is i!lvcfied with all his due circulJl~

fiances, r •

• In Ipeaking of this, we will ~ake this courfe, firlho entreat 9f the ,fubjea'and aGlion here exptelled, and then ot the ~ppli~a.ioo.ot it to us : The {ubjtCt is;t Tree, and that but one tree ofkaowlcdge. VIlhid, rrce with. the fruits 01 i~, were without queftiOD DO more evilhhanehe othertrees, for all alike God [awto bcgood,a5we -have feen I,and therefore it was Iuch as might have been eaten, as

-.well as the other, ifrhis refiraint had not been.

. 'And again 'if this rell:raint had fallen on any other tree in the Gar; '<len as it didon this, i.t had been as unlawfullto:catasthis I SOlhat -it isnot the nature.otrhe tree, but of GodsWbrdwl1ichmadciE

: evil! to eat, fOr there was no difference between them but in xdp~ of Gods.word and charge, whic~ faid , ThQU jh,Alt nQt lat thertof. In which rcfpcC\ it is called thelrtc ojklfowleag16!goQtJAndtivIU. We :mull: underftand thaubis tree hath _not his nama of. evcry quality inir, buc ofrhe event and effe6t which Ihould come by it,BNod.lS. 25. The Wife man.calleth it llgnllm dot"lIm, Bceler. 38.S.ohhc ·clfc,Ct ~nd'cvent it had.ofthefe waters. So in Gtn.35.S. tfiere is a tree called Arbor t.;';wnAllo11l't ,not tbat the fruits thereof 19o,uld make a man fcrrowfull, but for the cafualty and eveDt whi~h. hapi1Cacdaod befell Ifrael there·\ nOI that'it was the caufe of any llmcDtatiOD: So we mull: know that whereas AdAI» betore knew gCj!lld both wayes; both bycomcmplar.ion and experience, now having broken the Law he, knew cvill. both wayes allo : we had [he know~dge of good and cvill morall by naturall contemplation, Gen. 4· 7. fo iongas thou doefl good [0 thy fclf,men will fpeakf'ell ot rhee-, So th.t ro know good is belie pall ; while he did bene 4gere,.Dlcile jujle 11#1. ~e»e,Er4y 3do.lJ.rhejujl/haUeatthe[rNllof their rlghm8fnt/fo, And the wiclctd the fruit and reWArd of:helr finne, and this isthc other know!ceg, ofgoo.d and tvill,Numb.ll. 18. ~her41 w~s knowlc4g_~~f good .. nd evill, by fight, fenfe, and expcne~c,'pf.l. t 33. I. thIS IS fhewed that I».llIm culp" was the (aufe ofl»411171,,"n", and b)' fccIing.rhe bitrc~ndre of the pUDi!lunem, he knew how. bitter aqiiogir

. was to Iorfake God and not to felr bim : So he knew the good of obedience; by thCl,.good of reward, which was, the fweetne!fe ot pleafures before his fall; and. after hrs fall he knew the evill of finne by thcevillof.his punilhment. Theone knowledgci$,Gm.l~. }!;!.thc other kinde at knowlcqge is, Gm. 22. 12. If we follow, s,~ A.~giiflinc and Tertl/Ulln, w~ may JayU"u.ly. that it iH~llc~#J,




• c.,'


LeE'tu;'e$ preacbta in St: P lIul$ Church.


knowledge of hisobed!tncc, and fay TIlinG [cio, &c. No", I kllo", 'hat thQII fiare{f God,feemgjor mJ Jaketholl hllft1lOt !pared .thillc only fillne , ~o he proved Ifrae" at rbe warers of firlffc, and i'A by an other mall. So God had k~owledge of man whom he made 'cbac then he; was good. but be would by rriall fee, whether be would'continue fo or IIQt. '0 ..

Secon., it was meet, tba~ fcci.ng a ~riall ~ufl be \pade; that it fhould be'try lome esternall thing, In which this outward obedience and practice might appear, as matters doc make triall of their fervants obedience in fame fuch work; Doe tbM, Goe thither.

So feeing Gods will was, that Adam fhould be a fpectac1e in obe-' dience to Angells and all other Creatures, therefore it was necelfary, that he 11JDuid pIoferlb: the place, and triall of it in a vifible and fenfible object, and in a thing which lnight be manifeft to good and'evtll Angells, to Ice and . behold him ; This is the caufe and reafon, why God faith Dot, Thou fhalt not defire tolufl in thy l1earfafter the fruit of this tree ~ Becaufethar action and triall of the heart, foul, and thought, God only could difcero,jer he ollly tr;tlh the heart· 41141 reins, I King. 8. ,9. Therefore he faith not, 11011 cOllcllji{Ces.jt'J non cDmealS for that that action is apparanr, '

Thirdly, it ~as convenient and feemed good to God, tbat it fhould be made by a rell:raint and iDterdiction, that as before, idleneffe was forbidden and taken away .by labor,· fa here Iicemioufne1fe of lull: might be reftrained by faying, Thou foillt not eat of this tre« of klt'rII-

ledge. . ". .

. Four~bly, God law it good and ~ee~, that it fhouldnor begenerall but particular, and brought to a fpCClall inflance of this one tree.

Fifthly, it feemed nece1fary t£l God that this. triall fhould not be in a p~rticul~r of ~atuta!1 obedience,. but rather in morall anp pofitive

obedience.In which rhlscommandemenr confifiqjl. . ,

Sixthly, as it wasa pofirive and morall thing,. fo was it to be made in a thing indifferent, for ifit bad beena thing naturall and fimply"ev.ill or good it had been no triall : A"s AlIglI/lin. faith,'if God had faid Ihefruit ofrhis is poyfon -; hewonld not have done it, or ifit had beeri Iuch a thing which bad been d detriment or hurt to God he would nothave done it for the vile nature of it, wherefore God' placed this triall in a rhing indifferent, which by its own nature was sot hurtfuU to man, neither could bring any burt or detriment to G6d • So that God would have the triall of his obedience fiand, not iri the ~aturc of the thing, but only in this refpclft, that it was Gods will to forbid it that Adams triall migbt be this. I can fee no reafon why I fhould !lot cat.ofit,it is as good to ~at, a.od as pl,earaot to look [0, asany other frUit, but God hath reflrained it.and faid, Thou fhllit 1l0leAt 'fit, therefore I will not. , .

!.alUy, God in this triall.giveth no rcafon of it, but malteth it III a~rolute .Law, fimpl~ faying, _Tboll fh,tt nDt eat of it, for elfe mao ml~bt tlunk thar he mighr doc It fort~e reafon Caj<e ; fa, this make~ plam the perfect pattern of true obedience, when we doe it only rc- .




'LeEturespreac~ed in ~t:'rJ'_aUls"(3hilfCh.

gOo'd and r\()['tobe rerufed, which in it[Jlf harll'anatlJre,~i;;j~liftitlt and profitable for mans ulc, forrhat. werc'tO'pLi::e [he tulc'ot good and c:v~lI, either ~vjtbin us, in our OWIl reafOn(lInd. umlerllundin dt; dfe \~It~OUt us In the natures ·and pr~ptieries 'of the things ()!te!ted, but we muft not doe fo, tor that onlyis good,)vllich' God!aJloYletli ()f and fanaIfieth by IiISJ61dfed wor~ allowjttgdl'c; ufe of ir, faying;' ~hou ma~~R and Ihal.r doc this, an~ fo e elnfl'a,ttrac j~\ evil! wnatfoever ~[ be tha~God forbidderh and falth!hou lhalt oocdoe ic,fotchings are goo~ and lawful! only, becaute Gods wordfairh itcl~ to, fo that ~very t~mg taketh hls·goo~ndre only from ~ods word '; And'thl~ isthe rICh and marro~ 01 this commandemeni~ 'Wherefore Dellt. H. !11, GI>9 fir~th, Wh4tjoever I commAndyo",4ke h6td)edoe it, th,,,jha# put nothmg thereto, nor ,t4ke ollg~t therefrom,. As if:he lho)Jld' lliy, my comm~ndemcn.tand WIll ihall be the rule and direciion of your will an.dworks; fo In the ne~ Tetlarnent SI. P,lIIl'Iaith,we mun'Mt; be wlfe·above that which IS written, I Cor. 4. 6. ·But,tim we be Iober ~nd k.now and underfland according to lobriety, Which is to prove What every thing IS, by the perfect will of God Rom u .~ .. '. 'Th'

then' thd''''' b G d ,., • 3' IS

• IS . c: . rrrerence erwcen 0 S commandemenrs ; and thole

Which men doe m.ake, when.men (though they be the greatell) doe . command any thing, they therefore doe cOtnlnand things becaufc they be good ~nd lawfull, and when we deal with them, we therefore obey·theItLaws, fo fatre _forth as ,the things they command are lawfulland good, becaufe their words and comniandements have no pow~~, to make ~hrngs good : But when we deal with Gods comtnandemencs, Vie Iimply obey all t.hat he wilJethbecauCe his commandcment and word doe make things abfolutely good, ye thou h they before may feem to be evill, yet after he hath commanded thc~ ,tney ar~madetherefore petfe~l:Iygood, NO''volllmlll qll,,"ollllfimt' "Dna 'IIIte". font quia :'010#. Dim, Gods goodwill therefore .is th~ beR and man beneficiall thing for us and OIirgood, and the'things he commandeth are the wirefi tbings for U5\'tQ follow, howloever they feem to corrupt reafon and Icnfe, whichareill Judges inthofe m.atter~. Thus much then for our application and uCe,thatwhen our 3- trlons ar~ agreeable to Gods word and law.then they are according to Gods wIII:And therefore we may be fure that it is b~ ft for Our behoof.

Gen,., '1; Naill quo die comederis de eo, utique 'moy;turUl tl.

luoe ""fl" E Very Law hath in i~ two principall parts, the on. e contain~th the

body and t~nor of It, the othercomprehendc:th the [anaion and penalty: Touchingthe body of the Law we: have encreaicdalready both of the fub}efr,aod alfo of [heaaian of it ; Now therefore we a~ come to tlielatterpa~t, to conlider of the punifhmenr threatned to the brea.ch?f it ; concerni~g which we fay, That as there is required ~eccn:atl!y I~ the Law giver authority and right to command. fo ItkewIfe 10 him mull be a pow~r andability to comtt andpunilhthe

. tr~~[grcrrors,or elfe lIis authorIty is without anedge.Both tht>IC,there-. fore

______ --~= __ = __ ~~ -~~ M_ __ ~

LeElures pre(Uhed in St. !P'4rt/T,·(/itirch.


fore arjlJc~n;m III~ Law-maker, ~y the, pates, 01 this Law;,tbA bile:

being tbcdircaiyc,part;ferviog for direction, the oth~rbciDg the corretljyc pacl,.which Ic:rv,:q for cxe,cllljOll.~ .And CVcJYJOocmay be rurctb..r.heJJs {ubjctk and u{ld¢r j)D_oftbeki l'bista.uuif MPfts .bad,raid;J:;o4s.~, i, tbi,..,;oN'fl\l &_m~ff/;bUt. his. ~ .iJchi~ If:YQu,wp!neQ(is.e"t; and pfej~my~u(, willtbrcforQ m~i"d your lufts bcforunylove,then be ye ,fllreohbi$, ,'rblll;;/I"b4t1",I1111 fb.lll'I"~4e.'k.Jor death is Ipe:fowcr:a!l<l:bitCcr fllllilt:i ottbiJ-

fW~>IJl'.I;RP>P .. 6.z'3., '.,;;;,' ".','.".", k"L,

. 'l1QWil1ing ti:le puQilhmcnt in ilf~l,we atctto::k(l'pw~~ mry PUlilitbDl.Cnt iutiilllelllo[ offence, th~re·is ;(~qllitcdJtiAatO~YCIC in a ducproponion,that there be an equality b~weduliepuniaJ.. meat ailld;olfcdce~. Alin IhCMYil' .hHhu wili'<iefitcianQtbe[ll1ans Sh~IIPIlPtl fi«alit,.hfin jullic~:i(tl;l rcllprcfpin:fold.'Apln~_IQIl'and 'Cq.t1i~y. rtqQirctb ,that. the' punilhlneilf,muft bcofgrcaacr tClr,uo-dlift..oade and difcourag~:frolIlfinlle;, thea IbeUQDc mu~bc

toperCwadeanaentilc us to it. . , .. ··'.,"1.', >':

SUdl:aO equality is in [his ; for bt'cauCe he, iooldibcrty:eo fimch his will and Elcnrc,furthcr chan he: (howd, therefore tbathc fhould lo£cthl:. Iirft Iibertyhl:'had ;. for, l.his i$j~ .. nd ,cquall, .. .pU"' .... nijiritl"" ;If;A>P1DMI'f,mDdu1II Vtniji fiD) aodthtthe tbU'oQ{-.h DO« the m~nct of ufiDgit, fhould ,lPl# thQtighli tile wb.id\hc lI1.di' .It is therefore rear on and right, t!lac either we 'fuoUld Dlmhf#''ll'" '4teTPI'IIAle.lllivlIItli, i111141Mttere fil(IIItlll,>p 6"",illtut1ftli : . 'Thi@,we.iiI, (Q juftific:God, becaufe men thillk rhar tbi$;liorir: ohu~fac:h'l fruiris'nol'. capilall offence, aad;th!lt GOd"W~I'top,bardliai.Aitt

thisfofofcapuDiihmcotoo.jl"j ", . ,,"' . -"

. Touching thc fccond point, whkh is conccrnitig tbeaufc of his death, whicb muft not be afl:ribed to GOQ,'lilecawc,tbe.ldufi!'is found ill Our own felves, for God faith, I[J"IU'1II ,"Jb"',d";thatis. you !hall be cauies and authorsot]lQur own d~th; your bleed light 00 your own heads, fori am not guilty thereof, which we:lball the bener percive and efiecm,.jf we confider Ibat:which befereI hare fhewed, tha.tAJA>p was.made immortall, 11011 Pf&ejflJall IUI","",/,,," Jivifllt gratite, not bY:llawIal n~cdlity,but by th~priYiledgc ot Gods grace I for Adam cOnUiling of contr.1ri~ qualities, by his oWlIlIature; they mutl,necds.inr~gardoL.themfelvcl, be"ti'l¢ caufe ot.d~th (0 th~m,as they were to the bealis; ' .. But ootwitbillmding. thill fub;e. tkion 10 mortality, and poffibilityto dye:, in·~ard Qflhciilllatw-.. Gods grace did fullaintheir bodilylifc:, and k#1)!: themfrtllAdcatb.

Io long as they kel't themtelses from finne, B:lt now li,be~t.ranC. -gleffio~b.fidcs.dlll.inecC!lIi[y. '.ol'tftatllre, th~r.· {umt·l1lbidid ptuck tlmbup<llil.thcm.andwas thocaulll',of this-~lIdo.~,·,S~ loiItrhcre\ fore as!tpa6 kcpe his firftcffta~C;",\wasllnit!I'dJo~odi\diQIi:~

life, anj"iJad ·ufc of-~the tteCl.c,;~lite~~whicM"clI.\was '_.!liW. - • a. nd

had lnit.grace'co ptc~rYClife'laodtby that 1I!Oot;;'falb,,~;~1u1l

an ipimunlty from dcalh,bc:caui""vc.wer~ ull!klfeowidt tlte propctf

Gods grace, which wastht caufe of our immortality; but whm.a.

Bb did

.f··' . .,_


LeRum preached in St, Patjls Churcb.

did caufe that prop to be pulled aW:lY which full:aincd the"trailtyof our nature, then we could not choofe but dye both by.the Ikcellity of nature and delerc of our finne, If we had leaned ftill Co the (by of ournature, and not trufled fo much eo our o"'n~wills and wiCdoms,it had gone well with us: But this yolurltaricfodakiligofGod and leaning 00 t~c broken Ilaffcand reedie !lay of our own, was thl! caufe of -our fall inro finn'e,and fo unro death. Thus we fee God jufti. lied in this fenrence faying,MorJerit,bccaufc he is DcithutheA;tlthOt or Caufe of MAlum nAlllr", which is finne, nor yet of Jllllttttopllll ... · which isyJwh.But man cauling both culfAiiI& '4'1t4",dotb'both wayescleer God and-condemn us, and our fclvcs arc provad biJ in

the cau(e of bosh, ,.'

!.Po;nt: Th. Now-touching the third point) which rcfpceteth thc;:tioile of 'indcof de"h death-here threatned, for there arc feveral kindcsof dcath;'RttI.·.,,~ I I. Rev. 10, 6. there is the ump0rAO A»d IIlrn.Oj 'he 1111,.,.0 uit;H'ht.

,,,.11, the ftrftalld ficond delUh, which ofthefeis here iMhispuDHb~ men! threatned lSI; Auguftille anfwereth , thlt God doth here:

mean both wharfoever death may be included from thebeginninC of our me unto ~he laft dearh.allthae ls here undlrfi<>Od.IIII I'm., [eem har, d and ""I14ft, thAI feelll& 0111, 'he Bod, ditl tAlte .ntl ", Df. 'he fl'~ luddenfrult,lhAI ,hesDN/.1ft Ibollid be &Mdemnfd" IhflllelllhMIIfIll_M 'he Bod,. Butro Iatisfie this doubt, the Fathers fay, ThataslVell the Soul as the Body was in the tranfgrcffion alike guilty, and there.

fo~c in J ~ftice Ibould be alike pU?i!hed, an~ thisthcy mak:oi flain by this familiar parable and compartCon: Be It (lay they) that4blinde: man and a eriple or lame: man fhould be in an Orchard, and this one charge Ihould be given alike to both, ~hat upon'i!ain of death they 1hould not take and eat of this onetree I The blindc man ofhimfclf could nor Ileal of the fruit, becaufe he could not finde where the tree was, the lame man lor his part could not alone takc ohhe fruit,becau[e (though he faw) Ylthewasnoublctogoctoit : So when neither of them without other could be guilty, they confpircd both togethcr and agreed, that the blinde man 1houldc.rry the lame man to rhetree, and fo ee take their pleafurcs, and fulfill thcit defires, by which means they both became guilty of death _lIch a thingUay they, in refemblancej was between the body and tile Soul! rhe Soul had a defire and a"petite (b~ing forbidden) bur could not perform the Aaien,whercforc the inward aft'edion within moved and confpired witb the outward aaion of the body and Co perfcacd the lione ;oyntly,.and IhercforclOgcdlcratcwo~tby

of this death. .

Notwithlhndingthis, l' fitmetb I, {oltl" ,blllher'.t/I"ntD1Jl,tb,

juollld dtAlh /plrltMAD tl'" 'he Plllli{h"""" .nd II" 'h, ~lII"p"..!J ",11 ,,& ,oraOj 'hllr rtAfons "efAu!, G,tl ftlilh, In whit dayrhou !hal, IIIItof it; chou !halt dye , there/or, feeing pre {tnt delllh .nd illl1nDtUll,,, mfliltl ",tlff' ftnne, but {DIIU liv,d "in, h.ndred ,eers lifter! ,h"1{""h" 1If' in""",(" ,"In" ,h., qDti here ill'tIlt/,tl '[petl.U, ,h,r«,ndtltitl.h./,,,, SIIII.




LeRum preached ill St. rp4uls eburch.

for lC:eing Adam is Iaid to live Io man, bllodrcicl years aftcr his n.ll. Gen. 5·5' which is antwered divclfiy01 fuodry me •. SOllie fay OUI of Flier, ~ EplJl· 3 .8. th~t wleh G,Od """, Ii(~ eft iIIjtIr mJ~~ I and therefore fecing 4d.". reached DOt tOll (ullthouJanci Y4an;ola. he may truly bccolllltcd with eh" Lotd. ~ndinrt'fpcttofhisrcx:koning to dye iu the fame fid!: day. ThUncil:DtWriters doc fay,that by alJigningthi: time If",dids only aDexten~p.fthc Law. "nd isnoc. cxtendcdtothc punilhmeol when it Ihouldl~~ place, Soehatthey fay it is lJ..tl. Thou fualt cur and.c.all tim~~p'boy, and 110 d~ybceak it: Ast\lclikc iSf.II/I':n. CA'(l"elulJu4dit~<t,(. asif~od-alIQwcc1 no day, or hour in which the COlltrarie ihol!ld ~c done" llJI~'" 6- <fa {~mp(r f4ciendrJIn eft, fo the !legatj \IG bin~~Jo~ ever. ».III.' Jo~ching tlll~ m"+.l41r ,~heJ udgmcnt ot A.g-Jlin~ aliA "rln'''Iltf 1 Ijk beft. who.r"y, Th.t nottheaGhnd elleC.Ufion of~lth.wa~:p~d'CIltly to be il1,flicted t~ f~mcday in wl1ich he ilioul4 jinne, but ~h~ f(mente of death Ihould dl~J day be denounced, as we (e~it ~S4-. J;,"''' tlflum. mor;elje/i, (4 d'~iI •• ",~u. for then de~h .W. ~:I~e., a .. t;ll;br. and became fUch<lDjnevit.bl.f~lIteace wl1!c;b, ~!lld Dllt,~ ",0.. ked :; Jh¢yrccC:iv,:d the f~Dren~e before th~,exccu~ioa .0£ Gods JUpglllcnts: So did St. ,"ut ~C".l.Sl. we-rlftw'd'~fl"_ttf aeAl" b'ollr{tI'llts,/1em[e "'Jh~" fIf"r.J1ln 0(11' ftliUts,'"'" ~",~d, dot. A. n. dinth~ to .•. WIw.iSOlfCOU(lt~4\:'.".d, Clad 1Ij~.;Wbic;h. ha. ~~i,s. i",d_8 .. C-. men[ alld hath rc,~iv~d the li!n~~ of o;Ic,t~h. And a~rJw. {~Ci

4fkm 'nclaUlh~s Po1l~ity V(eE.4ca4 in tl1eral\l.daYa~.fIIJI''''''h. "., i/$ d.lf"lt#tI1II mmu, (lith $,."INl.lI,-., ~'g, thac, is, . G4I1l4.,i. ~CI:~d.~'(~~GIli1ty ~'cNm.J;lcMo~~,,), uofq 1I!.;Shcrit( of 4ea~l,t,to,l,lckqptandrc;fcrv~ untQ Ch,jf, .X«IIW!n~~, wllkhis.

a~ ~~,g<!94,p.~arIiF. of A1iWghcy, ~od. .:,

.' .. 'Jjh#~~~ I,t,.jp~cliycr.a, iJ!to lhl: d()mil!i~" apd c!lW,9l ~he, f1.1,fiFljgc:,tsa,n~MI"itlfrs ofqcatl!, by, al!d,I?)I'~""~(~tqlbe, G_~i~~~!!'~\~&I!~cl.sQfdc~h. which doe~i~ upo~,'l;plrts of our bodies, tor fll!n~, i!I.rH ,,,iF,, f'""lMl4<i, ,..Kt_. whi~bi ~ ... c, ,", ~ld Iure un,till, we die, lIfo tile Milliftcrs aoq Servatl~wh~b "CI~ flnce that fentence was denouDcc4.Aoc:. lIt~duponlil~f;l91,1~ cnils cr,. '''I~HII.g,{0~r9ws within, ·lap9,llrs and ~avail$ wic~t~ which fcizing on os doe make our deaths, a~ f1,l~c~j~{wc, ~~.~4'~1: dead, for we callnotcfcape jt s tllercfore.r,i,tbD,wltl; ,/"'-: ag. 48• ~if[~omq 'l!1'II/I, 6; '!PII 'lI;,""1I ".".,,,,, ~ fOPIU of us IM1"II(O{t:.Qw .. ~lIi~~i5prj~'''II •. ",~rtu.:fDi,~~, '3. the r~lJlcq.y~~fPII,h'. It,forth, Ge". J. and w, iI$YC and feel dilly the fOfC1l!1JlJcq,of deaeh, ,.,.hich lire di(cales, which. ma~e OII[ bodiel.,.,w~lif~ C"PI{II."'OrIiI.1I "'rI,7:Dfd'~/h.1lMJI •. 8. III.. Wb~fo~cWCPl!l)! ~rQf_ Ih~<I~~hitfeJ~If!l~~PI,ll!, mQ~ c~rcJillly .. t!l!lUI" the 'im~_n Cerf~iQ,. for iti~ ~.,4WtWhich .. uft be paid;: ;fI!,,1IIII/I.1Ifl dJf,,1Hh g,.

:1.7. wheQ the ijmtl~ ~om",tb~ (Oqd harb 'W41WICj:l. • .




Leiiures pretlched in SI,-:CP:-a-tl71s~(~'b""u-rc-h-. - ..... ~


. l";

LeRures preacbed. in St. i}.' auls Cburc/~.

Touching whi~h theF&thers doei31" 1:"ha~ "0-""a \'ftwfcr i. t6 ,*. made, becaufe IhlS form.ol (peeeR' ""hlChlsfirlt: u{ed,.rno tetltoWtl' tht:trl!e an~ right uh:-ofLogick; wbich is ~heart ofright'ftalonillg,:

or caufe which moveth God to ml!ktE~e Intbe[c w.ordr,'N'"eftlio~ nllw.erc• the other is his purpofe by argum~ll[al~ conclufioa , lot they oblcrve well, !hataU thd' (petches w.lh~h bltherto~e beeo ufed, have.bee,n imperative, abfolittdy commaiiiting'thinl!41io' be done r .Sol\m Gods authontyand will is the'6D19 r&rUlf~:an, 1h1t hath been Clone: . 'Bilnrow it the mating of,woar.Ut'Gbfdalta: fpeecb (If argument and feafori,'cotlcludillg and, itifoflliilill,.t1tc.b~ lolutCDtc:effiM of this work\' wltich'alt6nitifl'tilaChltl;'C ••

10 direll us intheimmortility ofoilrittiijns)ailillCl>'tt'~Wilfillerj

as here God doth~lVhar is good touching.out ~1iS, lInit.wbatdvil ma)' come by doing and not doiliginif ~:~Jourid"ildgm~ntea" fay hDflflm eft, then we arc to conclude lhisi'erg' {"'ie",J.", eft 's It ri&htrcafon relleth us [his !"AtNmejl, we aretiugblto retm~ ~lXIQ tbls conclufion t'l'''''' fAC"'", r . so:that the rule oircafon IUD alt things ro confider. whether it bc;goodor bld. Again! He rucbnot Sonejtbm",,,,lhi,/td non tjt b __ m.d,ml"'ithat is, hC7r~rpcactti more the good of others, tban, of, him(e1f '" this is Cbtifts teaCOIi which heuled and moved in all his altions,Ixpetlit'tIWillII In", ~u.j :j,hIl16. 7. which is to teachusto . .oo. thclike,f<!t-itiS'q.fl.aU onc bccaufc it {ballbe better for his ,11'IIi ~l'e(fe~iIIg ot bis'c{latc'. eherefore for his fake I will mue.btm4 meet hclf~ wlticb esam2!c mufl.teach fuperiors how to frame aU fueir fcafons IIld,~ctiOm,:ali waies ref petting ,he comm'on gileXI of their inf~riors- ilIor~ ,ban their ownptivate commoditil',forwe thall Iee it bOtb ~crc and,elrc~ where, that God maketh tbegood antt wolfareofhlS pcoplc:tlfe ground of his Decrees ;fo may'we obfenr.the ~c iothe reverfinB Ihat which he had decreed, to punilhthc:m and deL\roytbem fodin~ yet if they repcnt of their evill,:God will reverfe his D«-rce for their good, which 1Dnlfl knowiag ]Mi. 4 7' faitb,that God dOtb of~a· limes by this melDS Ieem to !Mite hil pl'()phe~ lytrs, beailfc~blt for the good of mankinde be doth often reverfoai\d revoke the {eni. renee denounced by them againn wicked men; whereiore we may well fay,chat Godsgoodndfc ist.S much fCcn to caring for the good of man, being made, as in c:rea~ing man, wblch1fnnothiagbcforcl All which he: doth that the conf!dlitidottbf his love and gobdncfsro us might bt,as irwerc;,orllf '&' UilkJ If Iw~ to 11'111111'" hi;,; hi All.., .nll Db,d","" oft 11. 4, and to teach U$1fO frime aR O\II:tbougbtS words and deeds [0 the augmenting of tbClrori~ of God, Auo fay, B,ccaufc it is good and .. tctrtable to his glorio l\IIill doc:this, cHi eon,r.t. , . ,,'-

I coml: now to the reafon, anti lirft to Ih.~ttc:ecl~tit t\1i!rcof;iIl which we fie that God ddtblt!tbi$heart~ Mail,be1tlg,madif, that now be taketh a (pcciall view tofW:~fthCtht'catittpicIlDY goodthltlg to bewlntihg abolli. hUn ¥1I\i~'t1f lDigbtfl1l'tilt.> "W c read ia dle end of the {itft Cb"ll~r .l.ti'a .... ,ldOk1ilC8lflilt'.



LeRum preached in St. Pauls '(burch.

[.w ~/l1P bever] good,yel here he thall~ought man bycre:~[ioo to "c wrJr:iod, faw a dete.:l of one good thIng, yec; which mlghlmako much fm his perfeCtion: And therefore he takethorder here 10 fur-

I nifh him with it, that nothing might be wanting tothofuhathc 10-

veth., , , ',,:", ,: iI' '

_By Ibistherct:orcit ;!ppear~th that folitarine1fc,is counted anim-' perfe¢tiop)nMallkiode,bul not in God;, for' he being mon perfect; yea, th~i!cded:ion of all [hin!?s, needeen. DOI,a~yolhllIthingto be ;ldjQyneo;!,cohimuliocompam000r help meet Jar him. , '",,;

:TheT~fore he is an&. eyer will be felalonc., and will be: call¢<! fo~ t!# ""~lIs, :Qefll, as [he; P(almi!!:Jaith, ThOll ar:f God alDlle "Butamong theCrclltl)res thi$lhewcth all things to be im perfc.:l, 'iolthar: it is ~cJ.wcll'wid;llbetlJ; ifthcy be alone; For the perfetlion of Angel Is "in mu)~itudt, being anHorl : The: perfection of Mackiade, tou~hiijg ti.e Civil] perf1:etioo,is in Iocieties, by which FamiIics,Clties; and 'Common-wealths are made; fo we may mark that foUtari ... edfe : God in the 'Creation doth at learl dout.Jcilvery thing,.thac it might, norbe alone. In the firmament he made greae IightUnd ]cfi'er lights.:, The waters were made double" the'upper and nethCl~ warers : The.Earth ha4 herbs and trees : And as for Filb, Fowl, and Bean$, he-made alhhings in aboundance, Sal.mob Ibc1I"cth, in the 4··E;c;Iej. '9. J.o, ra. that .above all other Creatures it is !Daft meet andconveoienl for mall',in divers refpects, not to be alone, and "oncludc1.h:thclloinc,with'V .. S.Ii. becaufe it is not gOi;ldfor man &:fpecially to-he alone ··And therefore when our Saviour Chrift callerh his Difciplcs,it is faiol,he/tfJllhem Dllt 6, pairs. '1I10Il71d'1I10, becaufe he would not ~Iwaiesthey, Ibould be folitaryanddone, :Mmh. 10. of. Luke 10. r. But there is no rulefogeneral, butthat hath hisparticula,rexceptiol1S in Iome Ipecia!Icaufes, unlelI'eitbe in moral rules, of good things Commanded by God, for again!!: fuch there is no exceptions to be taken. But in the rules of naturaH goodneffe [ollchingconvcniency, we maycvcr in fomcjnfiance make an exceprion, As (HIIJA, 1 SAm, 17.,,) ,hiUOHfJ[ellisgoDd, "lItIl016"bil time: So we.mayfay,lhc light is good for ~Il,yel il isc:yiII and hurtfull to ill eyes: So may we lay of{olitar/ne1fe, thar fometimes it is moll good & meet for a manto be alone: in folitarinclfc ;.fo ieis good and mofl rneer for fom It man, to be alone without companie 5 for (0 Mufts [aid LtprD{1II h.hitabl: {ollll, that is 10 avoid infection. God faith of his Schollars DlIldm eOJ infolitudillem& tiDed. tDs,{hCW. ing ofcentimes folitarinc1fc: is beft for Stl!dcnts, and fa. our'SlYiour Chrifl ofren frequented Iolirarie places for priy~tc: prayer, as molt fit for it, Thus we fce generally how this is 10 be taken, but mor~ particularly we mullcocfider of it in thefpeciall cafe of Marriage. to Iee how this is verified in a lingle and unmarried life, whether (in that rerpe~l:) it be nOI good for all men to be alone,

, Itu 1101 gODdf" mJII to .e "lol1e,

.'. .If '1~ejlion.m.J 6e madtllere of 'he trlHh II"d 'rue meal1lng 'f'''' wlrl p/Goti !n~hilUt"h f, In [~foIYipgof which we mull make a COli-

:', corilallce


r-r: between there IWO verfes ot the old,r$~ ,

cordaGee ;ndagrcement". the new Tellament, lc>or.7 ••• {llhjc1i

) h t of SI Pall In , , '.

menl, aiju t a .', ,/I h;lIum'mlilieremt4I1gere, , • ' . ~

failh cO~lr1ryl,O, thl~)nofJ;r h we mull remember, that I~ the 11.,3n4 For reconCiling ot w Ie.. '<'I! red [0 our coolider31l0n a double

' 'f h Chapter IS one h. "-

18 ycdes 0 t IS r. ' f ken of ~'nllm ",,,.te, to W len

ku:d of good,iathe 17· vel e IS lOanfi r(aion but in this l'S. verf, is oppored the evill ot fi1ne a~ ~ris t~e good 'of convcoicc,cy either is [pnken of "onum fJ.lflr. e, :h~~h is oppo(ed not Ihe c:.viIl offiancrs, for our pr fie o~ pleafure, ,to b eafon of the want of tome, bu: ( f UlcC)nv~mencr and Iddecc~~~ol;r Iuch a good is here fpokeD; th 01( winch 15 r:,qUl~t~ an m~~J to touch a woman, doth nor mean ForSI.PAutr~ymg.ltIS notg~ Cor 7 36 hefai[h,ifa man doth that It were a finne t,o mar~y, ei~r }or Chr;'t r:irh of t):le: Aogells, they marryhe doth pot linne,t er b married andyetlhcyareholy,they neithey marqrnor are g.veoto e y ye~theirellate is better withfinnc [lot, becaufeth~y doe not '!Ia~ 'adil"e being married ; 81. PIIII out marriage, rhan ,d~t:at~~S ~~li~r all the faithtul! fiilIl be, a~ the td1eth us" Gal. 3 'Sl' f male and fmlak,and Co wt(bout ~rl3ge. Angells wuhout exes ~ f ~hjeh it is not good to be alene

f 1 ir.c:"n~emence or y, • d r

where ore t Ie. f Cl: f 'rcuinll.nee. places, times, .an per-

here on earth IS III reflpevfi? h a ell DijlifJgue c"':lImjlallti.ut!r tOllIons, of which dug .. lIIe alt w It'is not good for man to be al~CI cord.nt. to be undelltoo~, q, J~n the earth for we have [een thauq wir hOUI a \V i,ft' while he hvet~ecaurc it Iball be (there) be!!: f,?r mag Heaven this IS, not y"refi=~~~ A~~e'ls ar~. In regard of the circum, to be unmarried. and a II d this q J it is Dot good now at fiance ~f t!me, wf h m;J u~de:h~':nan Ibouid:live and continue ~~o~d'

the begmmng 0 me or, and without a WI te, the worlO na

for il he had been'l~way~ al<i~eout inhabitants to dwell opit,:indin been as a wall:e WI erne e w d' ard of the purpofe and decree this rerpeCl: it had no~ been,g?Oinlt~~e~piflle to the Hebrews,llllrpofed of almIghty God" w oas It IS I and had faid, Gm.l. That Il)a~ to bring many chlldrtn unto ~rirl~e earth whi~h had not been done: kindelbould fo mulllply as t0f' male and fe~ale, Io t~~t we fay, in.I~but by means of marriage 01 fons that though it IS true, t,hal 111$ lipett of the circumll:ance 0 I~er uom' arried which canner aMain IQ

d t: Ii h a man to :ve • " 'r'. f

not goo lor ue, if Dun hath received the gllt 0 co~_

tlging lull from burning, y~t~ a d and bell lor fuchamantobcatinency.and ~hall:ity,then 1\r.sg;~nd carne after the fall, fur in tl)r:; lone • ~ut this end was acce "I d naer Ci(r~ch tuil: and unc~ann.~('.

' . tewasno a". " ' ,

ftate ohnnocency, th~, ,. did not concern Ad"m III !,radl ~ ~

and as pTopter flTfJ1'~tIOfJem, I ife lind fill the earth, rerpe. fo the other end, whieh ~as to c~~~s fo full 01 people and fo mi~hCleth not us now, for we:feelhj!ea '~h'S' rer~ more convelllellt

, d h r it may Ieem 10 t I 1'--' f '"I·

tily rlp1eOlIb~ , t a. 1 i l1l~rrj~lZe in rome, rhat fewer ami If 5

now to reOralD the "b~rty hO ref ect MIres (bPfJllm) mull take pl>cc, miohtbe:wek~thenl"Wj alft p I ceandyccld tOit'l Tocon~ and st. PAuls (£onllm 71611 mu l(;v~ P a elUge:



Leliures preached in St. PilulsChurcb.

clu.ie f,-,~ rhefult refolution of this point, we mull know that 'the principall good of man is A1h,mre DiO, Pral. 37. 6. Which cleaving faa co theLord as St. Palli iairh, I Cor. 7. 35.muft beour ruletciknow, ~vbether it be g.,od tor us, n?tto marry or to marry at all, for though It be a good and Irwfull thing to have a wife, yet we mull: know it to be [0 fmc form good, as it will further us HI cleaving fall: to the

Lord, '

For rnther rhan m 'trying a wife, fhould be a means to divert and fcparatc us from God, whicn is OUr firfi conjunel:ion by religion, we rnu t II vcr nurry, nor be married, but COUnt it evil! and hurt full to us in this cafe to take a wife: Again if a lingle life be found in us an occafion 01 tldhly luft and tcmpra.ions, by which we are plucked fur. ther from Cod, and are leffe able to be neer unto him in Chriflian duties, then It we were married; .in this cafe we know that it is good for us 10 many, ond it is not good for us to be alone any longer. I( we fin e rat the ores and troubles of this life, which the etlare of mJIri,~t' bringeth wirh ir, will, be a means to keep and feparare us 'rom Goo, th, n faith St. Palll, 10 that refpcer a li,ngL hfe is better I CO'. 7. 28. For Chrifi ,rdk,h u~,that many arefeparared and pluck~ ed away from God, by marrying a wife, by a.tending to their Farmsand Oxen, &c.

The q Il frion then fi1ndeth Inter folicitndillem &- fltitlldinem, for that eflare which we findc d,th lean trouble our mindes with the cares of this WOI 'd, muf] be thought beft and littefi for us.

And thus MoJes and St. Palll m y"bc reconciled, if we lllaU adv.ifed-' ly confider it will be a means to keep us from the two extremes w:,;ell arc in the world, and make us keep the middle way wherein it is Ix It: '? walk ;. F, 'r being ground, d in this we lhall not be moved by St. P4U!S words, to con.temn and contemn marriage: as the Papiflsdoe: Nor yet on the other fide fhall we give our felves tothar licencioufn,lft and liberty of the £I~lh, of which Sf. Paul Ipeakerh, I Tim. 3' 7. When men and women of wantonnefle doe marry for filtlly IU!~,,3nd as the fupolftition of Paplfls, and larcivioufncffe of wanronneffe will be avoided; fo by this means marriage and a lingle life fhall be well ufed of all, as Ihall be befl for their good and the: glory of God.

There is alfo a [(cond ,obje~ion mad.e a~a!na this faying of al,TIlghtv God the occafion IS, Smng he filth ft II 6ef1 for man to ctit away all occA.'iM and '41I1r(m(;lt of euil], Therefore it in41 fi(m that God might hum have [<ld, it were good (or man to r(",ain alone withollt " wife, &c. Bur they which object this, doe but cavell wuh the word of God and crofle that which is herefaid, God faith, that a wifeisgood for ma i, but they fay fhe is evil! for him,:md God faith Ihe is a meet help, but they ray ale was a hurt and hindrance to him, and a help in nothing hut this, to help forward to a futther mifery, Therefore (Iav they) it had been bettedor Adam to have remained alone niII in' appiodfe, than to have fucha companion which would bring him to mifery,


FOr anf we, 10 whieh it. WaS not, CAU!" fin, ,/11" no,," a,s they wciuld mak+ir, for though Adam had been. alone, w~lh~ut Bill', y~t (110 doubt) he mghr.and would have f-allen as. he did' now: .Foral ~hc An ells which tOOlJgh they wen: unmarried, yet notW1thllan~tng 'd}r 11 and not keep their 'lir!l: 'cftare : ,So (no doubt) the Divell ~ou!~ have been as Ilrong in his delufions to have made him to fdll, as he was in deceiving his ,,!ife ; we may therefore. lay the fault of this finne upon £ve or the Dlvell j foras sl}.",es f:uth,lam. I. 14.Ie W3S110t [0 much any outW.atd occafion as hi51~ward 'II"dcormpt concupifcencc which made him co finne ; But be It that'f!1ewas. die Gaufe

f f \I yet from whence then carne that oecaGon of evlllto:him,NolJ", ~ la;'r~ viri, why then, out of himfelf came all this caufe offtnne.

But if any lhall cornplainyet further of the wcmall5 huttand fault ; 'Jet us know that this woman was made by the counfell of G?d, the means and cccafion by which ~m.~nds ~as made, and that~1tb * vintage forthe cviil; 'for all the evill which rue had lird ,d~'!C, for a~ file brougbt fotrh finne and death; 10 fbe ~as atTieans tobr~lorth a holy feed, which iliould b.ing eternal! rrghteourm:ffe ~d hfc;-.unto all, for 3S the Serpent fhould dccnve the w.QI1l31!' SOlqv~ 9od~ purpofe, that the feed of the worn '" lhould defrroy ~bc Serpent and his works; wherefore we muf] n,'t Io much with grief marvad that the womans linne was rnade rhe occafion or aU our nllf~lY, :rs;Mtb '0- and comfort to wonder, that God .. nsde dIe rc!~d olth'e"WOIiIlU,l !o~a'Ve us from finne, and co brin(u5 to fditity; •. ,~nd t~l1S, much fOI:

the refolution ofthektwo doubts. '.' _, . .':

Now forthe Iecond plrt,we~ethat,aft~ del1?c.ratIOn, God cometh to this determination and falth,-Fl~tam<~dJ,"rICel1l, wh~re w~ may mark that God faith notft4t, as.when he made: ~th~r~rcatures;

b ~ ,. ; which is a word of adsllement and Wife' "ebbe~tidn, ur 1"(141" . di . b Ii 1 d " whereas fia, is award of hafte, and expe mOR to e p'~e e?t y one

without delay, which almighty God ~oth, to p~~ us In mI~d~tth~t .when we goe about to gerour Ielves yvlve~;orto ~Ive our chl!dfcn In mania e, that we muft. not g"e abour It rlOlly or ~liddenlY'"t<;l: p..Oft up fuch m~tters onthe fudden,but wi'i}grear dlfcr~tlo~.wlfC':id.l~t'j~na confulcation; to attempt fo wdghty a-matter; t}l~tI5~firftb~ _~i).n.a. derlng whether it De; good or no fO~Il~.that a ?;latcn !holdd ~ ~~I S A ain feeing it is plain that God only IS the g!V~t o~ g~~~ m~rri;ges and wives, we learn,': har thercfor e It is. ObI ~utY:"rl*!t,wo lacll: this h~lp. to pray earueftly unto Go<l, ,tbat It ~o~'d.,,~eaJl!hl; to ray unro us.as he laid unroA.hm, lr9l11 ""kt". me~f £~ r~"J6t1". Pot want of obferving which rules In wedlock, It otrimcoiilt"~ to

affe~ thlt very unmeet matches and 1~13tr1at!e~ hatH, ,~~n.I~ .r~e ~otld, and foul corruptions and abhominable abuf:,s. h~vii~ ~il1ic iII!'~ this hoi ordinanre to the {lander and ditgracetht'reof, lQt'd\~ is,~

. dowll a!rhe thiefefl c~ilre of ill! the inonftroll~ finnes o~ tl.e. fir~ag~ of the world Gen. 6. ;;.Bt~a.fe the fo1lneHf G_b.tIDokmg,"p'1I fbe.ilMIgf1- "rs of ",tTl, tDPk them ",iv,s "ccDrdinttDtbelr~Jl/Tl.fllltllt,~i.t .I~; r~ar~ ly and head 11)' without advice and deliberation, anllthcy took thMi

Cc~ u

LeRures preached in St. Pauls Cburch.

~------~~~~~--~~~~~--~~------~:-~ at the firft fight as pleafed themfelvcs,and did not Crave of God to

give th~m Iuch as migh: plea Ie hi~~ Mirholl, Davids wife, is faid to be a wife of S4111es maklOg and glVJng, and therefore bccaufc God made Dot the match and marriage between them, Ihe was not a meet help but a fnare tOintangle him: And fa God doth threaten, JoJhu4 ~3· I~, 13· verfes, that if the Ifradites doe after their own wills take Unto them heathcnifh Woman to be their wives, which he had forbid, they 1houldbe no helps to them but hurts. namely, The, Jhou!d he ,horns tHheir eyes, ,~hips to their /ides, and!nareJtoiheir 1m, becaefe tbey doe not take wives at Gods hands, that is, fuch as he alloweth lind willeth tt!clll to take.

'Nam quum form'tt~ijfet 1eho»a Deus e terr:t omnes beftiM agr;; ~- omnefque »olueres celi; & adduKif(et ad Adamum ut 'liideret qu2 »ocaret jingulas (etenim quocunque nomine 'lioca}lit illM Adam, animantem quamque ; id nomen ejus eft.)

O&oh. I§~ ,,,!.

Here words contain the occafion of the former dclibe': ration, for that there might b~ an orderly proceeding. It was necclfary that man beIng alone. and wanting a meet help, which was good for him. therefore thlt firii a general! view and furvey might be taken of all the Creatures which God had made, to fee whether amongll: fo many millions of goodly creatures, fome one might be found for .td4m to be a meet mate for him, and then if the man 1hould not finde aily one fit for him, God might proceed in his former "urpofe in making one woman meet for his company.

In thefe words therefore we have firft to confider Gods commilli_ on and warrant, fOf the miniftrjpg and bringing together all the crcatIlres before the man.

- Secondly, .4J4t1JS anfwer returned nOli eft invtntm, for after bis diligent fcarch, it is faid he found no meet help; for the: firlt, becaufe: it is Gods royall prerogative, to caufe all the creaturesto make: their appearance: at a certain place and time, which man of himfeI£ might not prefume to take upon him I therefore God giveth over his right by a letter of Attourny and dedimm J0teJlatem to Ad4m, by which ~e might lawfully, boih take a iireight furvey of them all; and alCo ImpOIe names to everyone ofthem as he: p1fafeth, which (fee) that this writ and warrant is given out to all the living creatures here below Caving unro fUhes, the reafon whereof is, became that if there were any likely hood at all, tbat man might finde a meet companion' and mate for himfelf any where, then it mult needs be amono(t one Ofthefe two kinds of creatures, either amongfl beafls of tb~ field, Qrfi>w!s of the lire, fophere be fame agreement 2nd conformity be-


LeRures preached in- St. fP autl Cbur,".

fi nd birds naturally, but none at all between tween man and b;a bS ails (as we have feen) are made of tile fame the tifh and us, t e ~a e are made of. and the lithes were made of mould and matter which w nd not of fiy:ne of the: earth: Second_ the flj!me. of the waters, :11 diversnotesand voices ilSwellas nwi. iy, becaufe they have na~du~\) and therefore unmeet fo! Our cOlli.

but theTfiht~11; ,n:,~~ft~n and birds doe feed on e~rthly thlDgs ~ d!! r~~t~eathc a!ct live in the fame aire a~ pla~~:~~ehll:de ~y ~il1 be Jelight naturally ~kthc %fht ~~!~kmForn~an, wh~rc:as t contra, the madct~me,focla an e ~he aswe:do'e theycannotliv.~thel3m~ liill neither feed nor:.r ha doe buta;e as it were inhabitants of a. place and clembn~ w IC :nd beGdcs this, they will by no means be: nether world /t'y wi to us nor be Ierviceable to us, but only made tame an ocia h ef~re the being as it were of another at our table for meat, w er d difp~fidon divers from ours,tbey world.and ofanother nature an n and therefbre in vain bad it beed could not be meet fo~ our ~h~~~l!~n alfembly at earthly creaturC1~ to have called them ~n~o Il there creatures before man, therefore God is [aid then to r~YI a nor yet oftheir own accord, but by' the ihey came not at mans f Imighty God f And indeed without

fpeciaU comr~~~:~r~~n ~e maycoine tothem,fortkbeyw~!L~.

Gods power u. e it is to doc us hurt, or to ma e us .... IilI

come to us, or If they ~::ts ~ord then of God which broug~t them of them, Job 39· n~rble word, Sed vox in fi1t1ltl",aslo!Jfaith, 1~ together, IS !I0~an aU dGod! whilUe, £(417. 18. for if he: call, yea I . '4. I 6. And It IS ca e. for i merable Caterpillarund Fraggs, hedoe~ut hjjfe~nd whiflle f~:r:s to doehiswill, Ppt. iOS. 34- they will Ipeedily c~me .~ d I}IIDd protlttxit, idc",utltl*" b4& 0"'m4 :rhus we fee th~t oer 11m I lIa . obferve, that God doth aIfo ~~ AJ~",o: By' whlc.h words ':I~:i~ion ovcrallthecrc:aturc:s,bybn~ .. Invefk man into hlsruleandh. L d to doethcirhomageuntohim; . h b core him as t err or, '. . dKI.ng lng. t. em e". ' . lfr~clt when any.was atln_olCtc ,

for It was the bkc cuft~~~~1 come: together before hili, that tbey, that alll!riJcl11hould I d l him to be their luIer, • S4I1I. 10. 11~ might know a?d ~cknow. cog all creatures by Gods appointtl!cnt doC Such a bke thing IS h;re1? fm~nt by generall confenr, to annOlDt man as it wer~ mc;ctat a ar I~ he nelt lace: we mull: eonlide~ the ~; to be th~lr Kmg : ~obr~as mad~, the principalIthi~g Indeed is' why this folemn a em y ft all the creatures which .were . yet to difcover to .ttlam, that amongnd worth enough to be hl.comPl:"

made, t~erewas noto~et~ce~~ verfe, B~t wit~aIl,th~re isbefidd nion aut may appear In e,. h is that maniliould give names to' it a fecond fubordinate en~, wh~d~m 'WOUld call them,by whi~h "!~. all creatures, and to fee d oWb 1hews and will D()~ have AdAm Idle.1tt fee that God lovethnot um. Idhave him to cxercifc thlt wi[. beholding his creatures~ bu~ ~o~ ,giving them names, forit isfaid dome which God-had given Imig"ht ani! view olthings, to be led to be a wife part, by the outwar C c b3 ~U


LeElum ,preac1JtiJ in Sr.Palils (biii-cb,

to an inward and wife confideration thereby> by which he might learn in(huction, fo will God .have him too, while: he lookethnver them, firlt, (0 be ledco a wife conlideration ofrhe natures of the things that he feerh, and then to give fit names to them, according to their divers natures, which by light he perceiveth, which we have: fcento be the very order char God u[eth, ce», I. 4' So foon as he faw the light, prefenrly he is fJid to confider of it, namely, that the aarure of it was good, and ,therefore prcfcntly proceedcth to give ic a fir name agreeable to the nature which he: faw to be in it. .

In the lira, God doth eftablifn in man (as I meet thing for that reafonable creanne) the fpcculative part ofwifdome, Which Is the duty of meditation, Iludy, and c@ntempl~tion, which isexpretTed by Ihe word (feeing) for fo the prophets were called in the old times (S~rs) ofthis, I Sam. 9. 9. And again we muft know, that this fpeculation by fiudy and rca Con looking inro the nature oftbings, is not only lawful! and allowable in divine marrers, which is the fludle of divinity, but aHo in the generalllludy of uarurall Philo[ophy, by which we may look into the nature of all the c<"a:UrfS which God hath made, which is by nothing ehe but by meaimion to call th~11J to mind., and then as having them before us, wifely to ('vnlider of their natures and names, fo David did confctTe, That he did ifull me: dilAte if_11th. works of Gods hand, 1'1-'. IH. S.

Another poinr, that Adam was nut onlyenjoyned to fee and c~n~ fider of their natures and mmes, but alfo to urrer In words and in names, the lhings which in hiswifdome he had conceived of them; by which God doth as ir were.unrle tbe II ring of his tongue and open his mouth, that by fperch and audible and fenfible words, ~e mtght Illcw and utter his wif" conceipn, for the communicating of rhae knowledge which was in him unto all others aft~f him, 10 this end therefore God made him II tongue aswell as ey,~s, that his wifdorne and learning fhould not be buried in his breafl, but might be. xprdfed for the good of others, by which alto we dee fee the approbation, commendation and a 'Iowance, of two other notable Arts and Sci. ences given unto man, namely Grammer:md RhcIOIick, by which Our mouths are opened to utter knowledge aright, G ,d cannot abide. that men fhould mifhame things, as to call things which are good. by evill names, or to call Cllm, good, EJ4J ~. 20. Therefore God will have him rake a fpedall view of aUthlngs; 6rlt, and rhen afterwards to name them , Fira therefore we murt have knowl¢dge by fludie and contemplation, before we take upon us to profefle it by

c:loquudon., ,

But now a daye" it is not as it was at the heginning; 6Jr W~ take upon us to betolke. 5, profdfols, and preachers of knowkdge before ever we (ludi~,we attain 10 the knowledge and iJnderllan<ling of Ihlt which we rrofetTe to teach: This au thode}, which mall hdth ro give names to all creatures, J:loth Iirfi argue his rover~jgnty, and his [upr~m"y overthem all, P;;'t. 49. I I. For there D41iidr,i'h, when mcnhave bou[($ and f.lndS of their own, then they take upon thorn as


, h after tbdr OVal" name'" :tbat iftCO

bavi!lgmoftright, to call t '~cafe t~impO(Cl: So~~bini~

give t~Cm what names thhcy p 4IIetJ ,he". 6-- .,,.,, ,,_. tW!:oforo

. f r: 4' 5 Era' 4· I .we & " ',"1 .hen "'",_

lei realon? I J', God's courfe in 17' Gen. s. w . "

tbeyare mIDI: ; r ~a~, God by the Sacrament of ClmllD~

'hadyowed .hi~ f~ble~~f; t~ bee hi~f~rv~nt; wet:' Go~. t, :tf7 ~

lion, and gIven. nn ,~ . a ne name, calling, billl :4,", Af!S .•

~uthod~y over, him, gaf~~g~ and ;rinccs, haviaS.by force ~~, '." So WaS It the cutlome 0 h Ihm their foyct~"'gnly ovc., __ ,

made any fubjed un~o t . em, to 11 them by names of ,heir o~ cbey ufed toalter' their n:~es~ a~1tJ~~z 3. 24.for.ofj;/J.iJ",is callea inventing, aswc m.~ is c;J!edZttlekilfl ~ 2 K'ings.z4' 17'1;0' SQ;e::

!foafelm, and Malem . Iubi ed to man, and him the, t: . ~ ,~

God having made all th~ng~ 't~ declare that royan pIClr~o Ruler over them, pf '~h him aHo leave. and autb~Jrlty to glvt which he, had, he glic afeth and fo they for ever lhould be (;1 , them what names he p e '"" ':",

led, "b eat and rare wi!edome andk~ow-

, Which alfodoth ar\1.ue~. 'hgr, cftate:;.foritisagrcatpolBtof

ledge which Add", .h~d In ~a:~h:~~ures of GOdi Creatures, II to

iledome, fo to dlftlngUt reffiog their natures, helenew,~

;ivc them fit and proper na~J~:b~t alCo was able to givi 'rIlr6HtlIfI it appeucth,n?t only reru: r~ct' of words an~ n~mcs to. Cl',cb fevc; iJio",4t., rhat IS, ~uchha. ~rdi~ers ~aturcs and quabtlcs ~lghC~~ tallt.ing, where yc ;hcrcfore gave names .to III t c "": ,

fcerned. The man " .'. "

&.c. . date or Writ, as .we htTe htard; w~

The reafon of the M~od5 Li,cvtenal!toD"earth, a~dasIL~r~~,

I to honour man as 'oref h ste:acand'Dngu ar Wile-

~~{~Ts Creatures, and par~rc~o ~e~et~~~ ~ad itidt!~d hi~witha~~: ,

dome and knowlcd.ge w to callag.cncrallmutlCranlt~cm . Y The Content of whlcb, was d that a furvey might'be truet., t~ of all his Creatures before t A:~D might be found~ to,avo.y~fol'" fee whether any meet help or d for him to be al()lICl 'and1iiwas

'nefs' bccaufeit ~asl)ot goo . andParliamtDO(dmc~

~~ds ;urpofc a~ ~hlS [oldmnd~i::~ntirllt(;beChti~for14;bygi'j

maninto'hisdomlnlon, an to e . " ... ". ..,

. them names. . d the c:xctUtiOD oftbe. Wr~

v)n~owin this ,ye:rfc is 6r: c~n~~~F.latter end ohl)r~crferis. f~

fhcwing aU was [0,[ lI:d ~~~t lin thefe: words (IJe /illil,;';:n'u'':! down th~ retAorn hO, c:tC~mma~dement had a. pa~t~r.'!~tn;Jf\Yifc

hi fc hi", S t, , .• , hem names. ,0". "

f:~~fi~cr!Dg t~id b;u:l~s;h~n~D~i~~~g ~cbre~sc~liinr~~~~:ee;~

men dlliln!?UI eDt .and deepe knowledg~, ,al,l .0: oili \Vhlcb profound ludg:~~(ellcn['iudgcm~bt a~d utt~'lfC:U~rlB l>i>Ul'tfgic!oque£~, ;~atdly are fou~dlOgct~~r ln~i~e, f. £ BU. t~ 'ilJ_, it gifts 0 • 0 d" {I 'as It p]eifctfi tl;l!: " ,:, " .. " dblStWci

:ve:nro<.lIvers, Iver r;eil in a fulb:lid l'crfc:iltmcafulc, an them

the lid!:, both were g ." . _

Leal/US tpreached in St. Pauls Chuteb.


'them are here gouaded 'lIPan, Gods allowance , 3S being lawful! and good, lind alfo upon Gods Commandeme.», a,s a tlungmolt agreea~lctothenatureofmJn; ,n~meJy, to :pen~ his tilDeinftlldy for ehe IlICrca~eofkno"'ledge, and.in declaration of his knowledge to ot~ers, b~ w~reJentence~ and wordsj tor to this end God made .run .tN/m,41 rnftOnt~ c7oral'o,!1S pArticeps? with which noocher earthly crea, ture IS endowed) therefore the ancient Fathers have: noted in d a'4m's two~~atcs; t'h~on~ to be pAler'lliventi,,,,,s the o.her to bee 'pAter ftlentINm, chat is, TInF4theranilleat;berofallkmwledge; for as TrI. jailS faid ~o be the farher anl auth~r ot Muljck GeI'+ 2 c. [0 m1y A~ Jam be (aid to bee: pAter 'l'heollglll, Pbtlofophi4, CT4mAlie4l, iflmo. "c.,UG" hee was thc,firlhhaqjraClifed Conrcmplarion, and the fi,!!: tbat p,ralhf~d Eloquutton,by thacexcellcni lighr of narui e which God had gIV~n him ; and thefirlt, as ncre We): fee. that gave proper . fie and figntficant names and words to expreffe the natures 01 thingl ' and hee was, not only the father of all the liberal Sciences, but "ll~ of all m~chaOlcalArtsGen·~.19. pMer:rgri~/lllllr .. ,&c, by all which wee br.tel1y r~ethe perfection of his mindc, and the excellency of his gifi< With which hee was endowed , So that Ad.m then mutlncedes be; grame,dto bee the fir!hnd the chiefef] Author of all Knowledge and Leammg thar ev~r fince, in a~l ages of the world hath bcene amon .. ~en" for from lum It was derived and fpread abroad among his pofie':: r~t~, rnto all parts ofrhe world, for Ad4",'s knowledge boch of DivlnIly, anEi;all othernatural things was derived to the houfe of slm" ~d trom, him to Noah, and fo conveyed to the houfe of Sern , andal~ ter remained amongll: the fonnes of Hehir, Gen. 10. ill. andfiom thence was,keptand continued in Abraham', family. which were called the Children of the Eall Gen 5~, 6. from which Eafi parts of the world. this Knowledge and Learmng, which was lirll in Ad"", was fprel~ abroad among t.helenned men of Egypt, Ati's 7'. "2. I.n ~bich IcarDlng ofthe '£gYPI13OS, c.M ores was trayncd up I and therefore was prepared no~only by the inllrumene of God's Ipirir, but alfo by the known received truth of the know!edge Of there points Iii all the wo~ld,; to fet down unto us thefe things of out fore. Fathers, in the beginning of the world, and It may appeare by this, that Ad.,,, was worthy to ,be,counted rheFather ofal! knowledge and learnin .. becaufe herein IS feen the perfedion thereof in him fONo n ", il goodcrearures fo infiai!t~innulI!b~r,and fo divers i~ kirid~, :~ih~t to glVe:toevery.one oftht;m a dlillOCi name, and yet fofitalid rd er to them according to their natu.'cs, as that God would not that e noralterthem,but fay, fo foil" theyPe clI/led; this ;lrgueth in him ~n abfolute perfect!on of knowledge,. which hath not fince beeg l!lid Ashe was .the ,FJeherofknowledge within, fo was hcofutterJhc~ IIn~ exprelling !t by words, bec~ut~ we fay t'ur lie was the firll: Lingudltbat was In .he world I ani mdeed lnteiligence and urteranc: ha.,~ ,'cry neer affinity and friendfhip, as the tatloe words fhew' foe ll"tlland Or"ti~ doe found alike; aM in Greekthe word doth Ii:nlli! p()t only the I~of contemplation for knowledge, but :lIfo the ~~ of


U~lf!"rJ!;~,f9r.!i'tclin..alld codloi~Qfe, b 'I wbiclllit,is mad~.nowl1~fol'>

tAl,a,y!)~ I~ 'Perbw))'illtme "'1I~#J1Ir1II';7dw~ber 'fI4Vi1m orqrdJ~.'lUI4! ~i!§Il:!iQII!P98, by. al!,karlltd ;:mlln,; lAlli' cbe,tfGluew tOogolt,'b.Jbci l>l$iitllJ1IPllgJI(, follMO!t Oloa*llti'l~y, wbU;flJ,d;_m e~ca his;

~Il~'$ .Wc_lWftfuilN is call.:cl.otrmanytl,.:: hoJ¥_WJlglmjlf«.IhiI. ~g"~r:\!I~r"ffOm' :J4."I1Il eo 'Np~6":from,,iN;;JlbitQ,#lbi'r'(;2lidfij)iI1r lih~~!ii,j~ iii IIJilij,idtes:l. l,h f~i~'!.IfllfljJledMj(bo ~~.l~ilgllc'_ H,~r'" die {apM:U~~,i!i~H th~lw ~k: W'AJ:Wp!Wiltill;tM.wAt~_'f.f -II*'4s" ..• he .nc;," JfbiIlf.J(9,b.b,'tJ.~#.t'fAJ'lfim ~i1. rli9<bi JIl'IilIlC ,[/1" tJI1IIIlilp1a~ bnf"" .. ~~"t!P~!l\lY'lha,ahe,Udwem-,tO'1guc.wjl$ Ibl#'fidta~_ §i~~fl:PI,~i~b'~i!\~,:~nd;tdlasrlWbiclt;:tf;_f1Hf1 h,ef411f06iP'giwiag !B!!WH9l1,IJ~iI~ ~l:MUftj ;'''IIr~Is" :Q£p.lJ.rp.of~l1ct_ec~utcth die 10IwWMlitrlWlU:p doe ,.ffi.nn:.tbAuIl1lneIll1c",Cilall8u~lcaw

ing are d,', ivcd from chaUea,whi,h he lirn difprovctb b)!~ftJ'" p.~!-AA'41plbl>!\~ ti'J\'lid'iloa[>tlD:I~I't'eJg%oa~_;daivrd ftbm

1M [llilwL~ ~-.~lopro\"t't11 !~CI'c.\t'ure'''I.I ""rid\.v~eI; which,. Gticci

Jli0td\t JigtJi,!iil'idwiOIMn; tlHklailnin~'and'i:~ arciwQrds ~111.rJ~~vti II ,froln; thei Hc!~roriJ w.bcot(uhJ:¥doo£x)I"GW _\~(\¥h~I,liI.orj-gilla", ; A,s diSsll!tere :.fti.ttn4. JutbwiNgl!3lUbWir. ~Q~Cllbl:iog anciart4 iiS1Doll:ti=';!:Ill\aod a,*,~fa4~' to. ~la,ogu~c of,lflUla~ifc;lI!pihfr~iJDolhij:b£autI fuffil:ililt ~A~,fc\tl<? )iQriwb,et4as.H'otheo cori~sJcri'111l1~ "9i'ceIl1 .d~ '(l!cW;tlicl~b€gg~flmelfc; 'lllltbar.g!lf1ahdlIhcWJth~r:lll1p~JIi ml$l~p.'1Jhcy~QJfeW words and: dame~romitbciJi~toasuC$' 1)\I!ilI~AWjoth¢uetl.tin-(O: lllakA:latit{jCltl:dlDi1puuudi to ,"pede ,peii~iDlI~'\. qUll1iil,slH~llicw .ZIld;lbQly\~~lId)Q.'thlluber ~ ~n,Qw.othIlOl.ot;any J:l!nguell Q!lPibdclthca!DuL, ';IIId.ilIlfficoil&. Il~h,irt~ funplii:it¥",f \'9ordsftlridyct>lJatlDliiGh'a)mbClsidm~

;'!ftlc m:avcry.phdw~tftarE.ftZiw;f:iith' Vl.CH'-'Ofit D;g •• ~~

Jt§~ IjMp/pJl"r.li;ttJWI>4pprDMbny fot\to rWt:c(el:'tflar; GOd appro,. .~~~1l1U1snoam~S"'wPich· Ad4Jl1.,ph,t\>\Uo',Crm~$~f' lk~I_;4I;',f~ ~n\"AIJ"I..Jbemi l.,jbrNdd''heJ'_uiii)i#Rlf~~,.'/iI JJ?!J~Jd.l,e.lJi~!I·:,·' ;x.·j>iJhon):c ''-:'J ;';1:111) ~,;.l-··TS tl~ob, ri,~ j\~ -~ ;.,:-

"~'~'. W~l'e c.o.lm'!rbm "bis,gc»iEl:aU ..eqIi'qj:t:ation1f.'ikit '9Pgiil and language to confider of the names in particular which be.gaft-, Touching it I will give you but a eafie of a few, becaufe it were infinite: to reckon a\l the excellent tignifican: and moft fit names of the Creatures which he gave: Ad.m haviolil firft (evered the Beans from the Fowls, as being dillinct in nature, among.all the: Beall:s he feeing a Hork, he knew (hat Gad bid made him formantoride and trundle upon tor his cafe and better Ipeed, doth tberefore at ebe firll fight, according to the narure of him, give this name, wbich in _ ~l!~l1gnilieth a flVift Runner. So feeing the Sheep, and know- 109 that God had made them to beare wooll to cloarh aDd keep warm, be by and by caJleth him the man clothier. An Affe be IUmerh the mafe Porter, becaufe he knew his naturewas to carry Mens burdens, &c. So for theFowls, he feeing the Eagle to be the Prince and chief of Birds, giveth him a name of the noblcncife




LeElures preached in SI'. Pauls CbJtrcb:

ot his nature': The Peacock he Galleth a pround Bird, of that iii.' ' ward property of pride which he knew eobe in him : The Swrk' he calleth the gratclu'lI,I01,iDg, or pitiful! bird,.for,thedutifullcari:' and kindnclfewhich he-hath at his Damme, Sofor creeping things, be calleththe Serpent by the Alliricof [ubtilll~ff~ at deceiyablcril:'f£t'~ which knowledge oihis,dangerous nature miglu have made: hitDbeW

, ',I ware andtl~e heed of him : The Loeuft hath his name of going QuC in rwarDl5'~ :The Bee hath:his name given hiM of his a[tifiCialttun~ Ding ororimanfllip,with which Gad hath nat~ra:!Il' induol.lhidl'''lij mlking his Combes of honey and waxe. ;;Byallwhich'IJ4'/_ greatwifdomnnd infight into tht :naturc of things is fecII', , bee.llfe the name dothfo fitlYrulfwerthc natbrc o~ ahin!?5; Anat.hUs:ipiiFh of rhe ftCCuCion of chcDecrcc concerning the dehOIli'ID4boft,o(

Creatures.' ·,,_,-I';I:;: . '·)'i.

, Now wcilre,com~,tothcrctornc ot this Wrir, which is fet>down Iathefe 'Nords"HefD.lid 1IIJia meel hetp for him : Touc!JiDg which vie may obferv,':, liba.huiturneth not the anl weu;f' this;~ t~a't he had gi'lcnn\cctn~lIie! to' aU rhe Creatures, by, wilieh they ili()uld be caltcl:iJfot ,,~er.; But lctriog this p2I1fe, be'faith, that HUDII/dnD' fink. a meet helj. for MIn; which, IhcWcdLindced ~hatthis Was.ch"moft chief and priacipdlcn4l ohhc:Ufcmbling thi:,(1reaturcsbcfore him. that he might finde.ahelp and fit companion. t<lr,him, if lillY weft; ferncrfinding argrlelh' a,fccking,,!,and fcc!!'ing ,argueeh a: dcfire co have acomp:ution,likchim,and that defire arguerh a wane, which want:madc him 801ireh:liligendy;but hecouldnorfinde ;,then:£Olct here 'hcircturneth Nm,e/1'}mJellllll..,' This; iulien '1.d'i'{Olt1ewhat NlAm found by fca,rchalld feeking~' 'I,mely; the divers natures and qualilicu[gqodCtuluteS which-were. made fur his good' : But yet bai;anuhe:y wctc.llbruitillrana.lIl1reaf~bl~, he: refllfcd them nlho be hiS mate; for in AJAm God hidFlaced naturally; not:tjitly '!F.prtil"4focJ1./td e~lim fi~ili,ru{i1Jis.,dlat is, robeone ofllis o~n jiindc,naturc, and difpoficlQA, bathe found none.as yet. 'thisc()ufeffion of his want, doth argue there this conclulion ofbi~ dc:lire to God, as ,Aug'!flI?1, tlIith" ~l'il ~m#e, ?I,,, eft limite; "g' Domini f.c

pmile. , ' ' '

Le&Nres pre4chedin S,: Pltulsflmrch.

r«a~;Jk/que Ad4m HomiJiiom l'~fM~m J~(tbct, .. , (/ rVOj¥~ep) G!" .. l;.lo. ,(41, 4,cmnemquebeflltUll ~,It," : .IlOWfliif1l4 ,dd!l1JIhmn,,_

'i:Vm#Wdum. ,,", /,1',,"\',, ,",' ~""


Shc!,,;ed tbatK'~h:e' Precept" iva*direara·to ,.tIii riaOb, I" B'eaRs and'Ftiwhocoliie: before mart',' GOiJi I,'~I. Lieutenlrit,' whereby '.IIe< 'waS in .. eneltWithllo-

-nour and ftipfclmideab9:ftllie bcalk'~li:e'rc '~' - g(lIcration,ili'!'Ii~ 4,v~rlWlih.mcd by man: This

verCe ftand~fli upOli fite ~tioi1ad~ r.ct1K'D ~f 'thePr¢ceptditei:lted toiiiil!j which tomo.lJIIW. ment,ashold you, fiOCld upoDtwo parts; 5«lngandCalHng.

The Hebrews, in their I,ongue call ehemfelves not omy m~ of'ft!eculation; bllt:alfo men-of utterance 3t\apraaifc': ildtillxit,IIl'fiMdH',

6'v,riW,U. " '-". ',' . ,,'c, "

.,' It iSi'dtdved as approved' iti' divinity;' tb'a~ in Atlitif ~tc tW9 enates fFir£! out of t he four!\) ';erfeottf1isCliaptcf;th~lhOll&&·

God be p.,~r g~?I".t(;dlliJ ,Ycr.~~m is,·P .. Jt~ glti".",II'tItfJ;'the father :.::::.:. of rheWorf(}jtS'HHhclO, verieoflhl'lU::ltt,qapter,',8'HlJ. Ii.~ , . her, name for tbat file was MAltIo .... "~,jr",;,oi;;iI~Iiti .... Alh'l'rerol\dry-;

:hence t~~y fay he is called re« G~1!lempIAIi,~~iI > for b~ ~he J)~; 'botbiileit;l'lflt)d new;thete a~\I\'·.4il_ rwoperfea~ the one o~ , Milld~anQUi1ile'rR:~tiai~id'ie~th~r,?fhis~i~, t~ oneil ~~ Z''''ll'a'~tillliebth&T'i''llC6tpt~ I'tleope1:oncc~nah hIS Wlfd~e~tIt,:

oth~r hls'Juftice '~, ·Hen'i:e theYlpthet his W ITdome~ by tliemowJ

1Cdge 'Ofnaturi:sto give 'lIpi'ri:fOIl!S; arid hiSJufticedUtoftbe I;ift

veffi-'b} ,~he firll Cliaprer.· 'dfld1JlihmiJe ",""righitiitl, '''''',«,

""'fIe fo.g1,t iii"", jrwell'iunl, faith ,hI' Wifcl!lln PiWIr. 7. i91 thar.is; Godtniide'mansinil!de withotif~orrupdon;in the beginoing~ii

will wa~ fre;, his thdughtflh:tif, ,hisundcrft:utding withoutqucfti~

ons:T'he multitl1de'o! Q!]1tifls and QlIombtiift's,ohhofc that mue :

ooubtSlrid qucftldns, 'come 'fro\tqhcpey'ill, who faith inrhe be:" , '

linDing bhh'e third Chaptcitn"'P;.rt~pll'~'i6iiDt"" iihid/J tm;itldt- Wifdome i~ 1M. Ttn;,UI,/'J faith ",'ell, that the'knoivl~age ofiini1ltarid~tli' dthet' :~":t:.:, In j&i'1I"is mill ii,' as in contemplarlon, jll '",;Jere': or iilfti,mlll' IIi;

flrliJ; Ib;;t is, in utterance; in "'i>&Afe~ ehae is, ils the School"~en fay;

in the fclenee of Rcais and Niniiirit!;:Fof,r.he 61ft, which is (0

wcighin filence, p4~lin lCor:l~. %. [,illi; Theft ii.ib",ltIIg, If

, 'ropht#'~1If1 ofM1J1er;~; MA"",is1t'wereiindued whh,l'PIopbetii:&H fpirit in tlie '%3. verfe; faid that {liew,u h411e Df 'bil6,"ttillji'ffi~lhil flt(b, being bef~t:eiri in 11l!ivie ~~t-P:. Therc~as:UI/f"" a fcicnc,'.~ ofMyfieries;'lh that h'e, wll~'madt iii G6ijs~tM'agc,thH~.ohlie, firft Chapter , and by his obrd.if'1ce he knt"" the MYfterieoftflc trceoflit~,wHich Wli< his erernall te*ard,,3s1tlS:iil tittt'ndofth.·

22~ verfe ofthen~rl ,Ctlapt\>'r~'Noi" la'll' f<1dh~lin'Owlccl~\Ol ,'''~, "{ ,

D d % Philorophic



. l!.l

Leaures preacbed in St. Pauls Churcb,

I he know- Philofophie, it was in Ad"m: The knowledge of wildom is as gold, l~df:.~~.1d"'" of the Creation as of filvcr, Ihis of~amre and o! namc~ a,s pearl. l'hilofi.phici Greac Was the know ledgt' otSa/omon,11I natural Pl'lIlofophle,lPhf jll' OtS.I,mOll: ofthendturiofTTees,ofBtIlPs,.lffllfFPlVt"l Klngs433. ",,,d1i#flsll, OfM'fe" wMle""edinilO,hewiftfomeif'lIep.gyp'lan!,A8s7.n.Yj:~ by Ihc

Fathers, in this knowledge of the natures of things, abowe both

0: Noah, lh~[e, Mofes and SAlomo", N04h is preferred, wllokllewlhe&leiIII61lljl,

. from thun&/eall, which bJ pAires' he IIole ;nlllbe Arle, chIp. 7. 2. The wifdome of all th~ H~then Philolphers, compared to the kIlowledge of tbefe ,hree, NOIIh, Mott', and S,lomon, was bUI ignoraacc :

Ad.71Ial,e.- yelAdllinwasa g~ca[er Pbilofopher than thofe three: For lirlt hrPh~ofoph" Adll'" was created in.wifdome, without corruption; th,:ir wifdome ~~; :,:~~ns IVJSbredi.n co~ruption., Md 'h, IItillhen lire d'.flr",d ,n,hdrolP7fwlP, ,

thereof, doms,pfll. 9, 15. lhcy three and all the wiremen of the World had t he light ot their undcrftanding per f'il/lliilm AC'luijiIAm.by fiudy and former obfervation : AdAm had hIS without oblerYation, ",. perd;{ctlfjiVITfJ fcie~tiAmftd ;If,"I1i'UA7IJ, for when he bad beheld diem he gnc them names. Others got their wifdome by Rudie ,and traYell, for In .the multitude of IPJ[Jome it milch grief, .nil heth" ;mrufttli ImDwtedgt,illcrt4Je,h flrrolP,faith the Wireman in pTtilth. '.18. but ",dAm III Paradile had no grief: No one ofthciIllr.new all thiags, but Ad.mkncw all things, not only perfealy, but exatily :. whereupon Alliin faith well, that Ignorllll,11I eft 116n. I'PP, '''" '''''''"

originis,.. .

;,~·:vM:'f~· LlUlly, Ad4m is no; only P.,,, b,ut Milgijl,r 'IIivmlillm t, G.od.gave

• • hlm Wlfdome, he I~arncdit not.])"" rcq)lircth a double Ac~ulilive in E["p8. 9' the Prophet faltA .fl..._tht"i,j,i""",,,,!, "",_ jbAflGod,e.chknow/edgH .IId wlmn /hilO he"",;"oll"""jf.""U ,flem 'hAt sr« weAned fr'm: ,h, milk I11III dr4wn from thehr,.jls ~ Bill ",d_ was not weaned from tbe breafts, whicb bad no Moth~. StliUl,Z

. man of good learning, gathereth out of the: Greek Pacaen, thlE oIIda" "HI 111- .AdAm VIlas as a fountain oflcnowledges1Vbic:h came from him by tra'n"~: dinon and obfervarion UIICO Nuh, and Co to A6Tah""" and 10 la fl. ~~:'t~;~lb." [oHms dwelling"in 'h, B.jI COIIIIlrit, ch,p. 2. 5;6. i~ ch.M,. an~ Per,. s wlfdcme, from thence It came to Eg,p'. SlIIomoll,ln I Xlngs ,.. 30. Isfaid"

"AveeJ'fcUed in 111i{a,muO ,h, wIfe men of tile BAf'-nd 'f Em' , fro,a Eg1pt it came to Grcece,from thence loll4tit,and fo to us ia this Weft corner of the World. And that the wifdo"me of "'~ excelled all 0: her, they ground it upon thiS, tor Khat he gan them IllmeS, which God approyed N'" dedit no",11111 ex fo, .r6ilril, he gan

H. gmn.m" them names DOt by chance, but wirh dlfcretion, che nlme agreeing

'P"' fitly wilh the nature, and infinite fit nllPcsin one day did be gi",

, uato-a multitude ofCrearurcs, which argueth great wifdOlllo 10 be in him ; which he could Dot bue done unl,lT. he had looked into their natures s andtbe naming is allowed. lor that God praifClb if, as itisin ~CCIr.lO, 18. /

R & hi OUr namel fomctime, by unskilfulnclk, prove jllft contraric;as n:':. ::~,,~ salomuTI named his (onlle Rc!JlhiI(P,' MIIgh,tr,bm he wala d.ftroyer

. .... ..- of


LeEhwel preached. in St. Pauls Church •

of the People r it,mM had his oame aright, for he was a Sol- "Ii_. eerer, Al1s fl. g, NA~mi, after Ibe was in Pllfcrie, would no more II ' ItIIb be called NAomi, which i.s !JllllllipII. but ,jllll'lIh. whicb is biUer~ -,-

Rltt/lI.lO. . • ' .

S~COildl:y, From hc~ce t~I!Y gather t~cinftitution ,!fIAlOCie; r:i .. bc tbatls()ffpccch, ~oth ~u fltfue and mm"_.IIS grcatwifdomes in ,r.~04ofL,", fileuce.and fpeechlS a wl[c:mlll knowD; tha Greeks iahrsdoecx- J"&'C.

prelTe both; the Luincs in twO words differillg but, a leeter, tbe one . r,,;~,theothero,.tlo.:AA"" III .. "lfoinjJmchzxM,I4.14' 'lIIfIin

2 e",. II. 6. faith, thDl4.fh 1 &e rtJd, i~Jieikin~ 7,,1_."1' i. i_-

.llIig,. :AptIllS is Laid to be a maD of knowledge, •• ,!Itf.",- • ..41J1

18.,.., " ' ,

• Tbeoriginal tongue byth, names cxptcJJ'ech tbe oaaircs,lI!rhich The or;p.u

. t~1! was Ihe moll lllcienc when all the wod~ were of OIICtOIIpC, """ae hada , And tbough that in the dayes of Pellg ~e fonoe of 8M. tbe fOMe: - lI&lIJtaL of S_, the: fonae of N,.h, I~t ,unh "'#4 tli'lli4d 6J tli""J#ilo{ u.-

~".rh .. p, to. :a s. yet ptleg kept the originaJl. B"ft-1Iicb. the PUll",," GrccJr.s doc boaft that their tongue neYer came from ocher bUt hom

it fclf :,But quoth he, from \'tbcIJcc hive they c and •• their firl} The Grab and laft letters i' hayc Ihey tbem not from "'''III aad ."" of tb ...... eli_ it. Hebrews: M"glM and SDphos, wif- in Greek, C:ODlcsoottheone

from /lgMh. the other from t"hi in Hebrew' e.u-, from a_.

brought .Altph and Belh into Pbt!mif/.. This tongue borroweth no-t. &or-mi thing from any other tonguf, all tongues borrow from it • it is cbc aocIaiJ>&, moft [ullideoltongue: Fire and water in Greek b'i': tbeir original

from the' Hebrew. All othertongucs, faith he, areiull of compo. I. io.~ fition, thism filllplicitic and majeRic excellflh all other, foc DO -,.&ioa. tongue is Co ca~ble of trope aDd figure as is thiS, as they koo".c1I

thlt haYllkill in the tooguelAod after tha.t P.1I{t&lrlll bath fucwcdlbc l'IIe~j alltiquitie, the qualitie. and majcfiie of this tongue, be: coadudeth 2:::- ~

thus,Ii",.Ifh.etiJigllilejl Adamoinjlit",,,,, cr DeUpprob"",. ~...u:

Now for the naming, the n"mes agree: with ehe DllUre ofthc: The tbiagaamed. The ignoraDt man nameth a thing followiag Doug; ..... ":1.* rH, but flire (_. not [he nature of the thiog, but his own bow. _" •• ledge: Bur Ad.tm as a man of exati wi(dbmc givelh names accor.

ding to their nature, that have Rood fince the brgi~. and fball

.t'tand fb tothe end.ofthe world. The natufe of a thil!g 1$ called Ihe

elTcnce or ehe propenie , he gay. a nalDC accordUIg to the Dlture,

'notoftheclTcncc, but of the propertie, G.cfillllM. alearned.,maa, n.n_ faith a Creature of it Celfis nothing, but from God all thiogsrcc:eive ~="'. theirelfence. In Hebrew Goc:IbcalIedthe,....,.Tie_t/G"'.

cAtHell? Iairh p.fo,. God hath two names,onef"'~' which is of GaoIt_ his eITIlIlCC. incomprehenfible , the other is q •• ,iIItI{tI "i chisls the ......... DIme ofhisgoodnelfe:, and 10 we may concei.e him. All QIIIIf'J

man giveth is of thc.propcrtYJ 1I'efay ~ommOlllythis .. iube. oatwe, ._

foilith, th, prcpertle of a tbiag :. The knnw)cdFof which pro- ~ r.... ,perc\,?, is .itber Cenlible of o~tward thin~s, otinteUigib1ctlt!award ~~riDlc~ q~lttcs. 'rile names of ehlngs affCt Au", wereo! ptoperUc, ($. .'

Dd 3 lible,

214 LeE/ures preached ill St. Pa"ls Church:

-~--fi-tb-l-c,-a-s-E-fl::-.II-w-as_'lo called.for rhar he was red 3i\d TOllghwich haire: :f~"8b was 10 dkd,torchac at his bm.h he held #fall by the ~cel, his brothers.lupplaoter,.GCllt/is 15 • An" l'deg hadhisname anght, .-IJ'I~' n'm'~ namely divifion. .. Adams nalDes. ~ame rrom inwar~ qua!ities, ::;:;;;;"d pro which he could pe(cclvc:pard y by the lighc of nature , wherein.are ~;d"'"; know- to be: confidered three things, as Y<lU 'may fee by I [(ing) 4.29.1# ~:~';;,~ l;~ht of SA/,mam JPifdome JPi14 knowledge I- second!], ime!{igenee er t1"dn-fl,n. ,,"uro: ding. And thirdly,he fJ.d a large hUTt;tveTl i14lheJ.nd olllhe StAj"oAre.

thar i's, he was able tocomprthendall things 'by che capll.cKi~ofhis memory: Bill rhefe were more: excellently in Adamthan In $II/o,"on. who had no vanity to Ieducehim, no fickndfe roweaken him, no temptation [0 hider his wildame, as salomon had .. He could alfo fec t l1'efe inward qualities by the light of Grace: In ll'lm;ne ttipvidcbimlU [1I",m, faith DA:llid, pfAl. 36.9. In thy light 0 LmJ [hAUrtlqet

TC" d;viGvn. light. The Fathers doe fay. [hat lumen grati .. , is either pry D,um-or oflheJi£h'ot 'tJngelos: Thi, light of God came [0 mencichcrby apparidon, as crace. to No.h, M~fos, &c. or by revelation, which is infpired into us : By

vfion many taw this light, W11~. 17.6. "n~ Gods knowledge Ili?ct!",' into our hearts. The other light we fee IS of Angelts, by thtlrvI[itation, as Gabriel vifited Dllniel and' made him underflend the vili~ on, V.mitiS. J 6. Which viJiralion of Angels AdAm bad; Beyond

The l;ght of rhefe there is lux glori .. , the light ofglone , Whcrcby··,A44m faw ,Iorie. his reward in [he Heavenly Paradife, by obedience , vifto _e/Jt"'I~ alvin", is the reward , to fcc and enioy the eflence of God was his reward, whcrr,pnto ,AdAm, whilell: he lived obedientin Paradife, hoped [0 be eranflated from the earthly 10 the heavenly Paradife ; To him tbal overcommet" jball be given" white flone, and in thef/one .. nertl name written, which no mAn luIoweth hut he th.t receiveth it ; the nllme is rewArd ana honour, Revet. 2. 17. Then jb .. " we fet God 111&' to 1,I'l)thar is, in /umine glor/~, in the light of hM glor;e, whom nDW we fee throllg''''gl4jJe d .. rkly, 1 Cor, 13' IZ. The GJalf~'s whereby God is (ceD'in this

T~'o ~'Il"" r. world arc of two forts: the one Is dark, [he other bright: the ~o~~ t we e one is dimme as the: light through an horn .. the other is a light

through a GJaff". We fee God in this world as through a Ad ae , we the dirnme light, Ad4rnin Paradife in fiatc of innocencie, as through A_n,tlJ"r:, a brlgrh G tats, The Angels fee him in heaven efl. ntially. Our fight rJod. was from the eartb where is miferie . Addmf from Paradife, where:

was grace. The A"l";gels light is in [he heavenly Paradife, where glotic: beholdeth glorie, Our knowledge: of God is in"nigmatt, is as ina Riddle: The knowledge of God by Adam in Paradife inns rhrough a clear Glalfe: But the Angels in the heavens knew God lace to face.

The th;n,s Now of the objeer, and what was named by man: There were

named, fix indlviduallnarnes given by God hlmfelf', a5the lightGodcal~

s, names Jed day, a time aCtive. Seconly, The darknefs ht!' named night,. l

God c;mh. time [0 recover fircngth called, 14gtla teAg"IA. Thirdly, The 'finna~

ment he called heaven, from whence is the influence otrhe ~i[ealld 'h!i winde, Fourthly, Thedrie lalld he called earth. Fift1y, Th.Sn, -. - , which


~8ttrer preached in St.IPaulr Church.

Adam"o fui •• ?petiftH fo~iI & jimil;,ud/nu, a helper accord, in,itcrO, his likeneffe found he nOI : '(Dlum hominiJ j(i~"'i. 1):1, f~lIilr'a"atherj the knowledge of God IS only tobc atcribed tOllian'F~Otfr~O hcallsdraw neerer eo the realon of man than cther~;,'as'She fox ncerer than tbe Affe, but in noae of the beaftsis the knowled~ci

'&~~ ,. '~'"

L v, bow rom. But a. fit help for c0!llfo~t,Ecir con~erence, for cohabitation, ro~

procreation, for equalirie 10 each thing, found hellOt,for'rnin; There ~ "out (hAH fIIAnt hil mAle, faith the P ropher, E{AJ34.itf. every bird hath his match l there is .. quill and equA; of all bClLftS'there i~ male and female, every beaft had his masch, They'll had that man wanted; and therefore, forthat man wanted that which all tbe beatls had, God, out of man.for man, made a meetheJl';u'Ialvum fitvtrbum foHm; . and Aaam, as it were, confe!fcth, I wante Iuch 'a meet help, which I defire, which I have fought, which l"cannot finde ~ and becaufe I cannor findc fuch a help which I haye fought' \~hich I have defir'J, and which I want I ~hcrefor~,OGod of help: give unto me a helper meet for me : This'expreflerh Mans confenc [~have fuch an help: As God ~;fore regarded his pcrt6d~p'tovidca him a-place, gave him authoririe, fo here he 'taketh catc'thathc mighthrve an help i And as before he received at GodshalidPa. radife to dwell in 1t : and by domlllAminl rule and fovereigntyover I he beafls and fowl : So here man recelverh the laLl:,notthdcaft

Thel,f[ ~.n<: benefit at the hands of him, Mu/ieremgratio!am, t difcreer W cman, t'.~:~.~'v"h a m~et help. : For he that ~antcth an help, and defireth- it of God, feekmg.for It, Ihall finde It; And hethat fndeth II glod wife. findelh"4 good .hlng, And recllveth favour of the Lord; Pro'll. 18 .:n. Thusmuch IhaH Iuffice concerning the zoo verfe.


!J.!!.apropter injecit 1eho'Va DeU1, joporem altum in.Addmum quo obdormi'Vit • (/7 defijml'ta una de. cojtis ejU1 illclufit carnem

pro iffa. '

Ftcr God had in the 18. verfe, as y(~ have Ieee entred ioto his deliberation, and 'Caw 'thatit.wa~ not good forman to be alone, and therefore was moved in the 19. verle, not only to rl:[01'1e[0 make him a help, but alfo canled man to tab a lurvey of all his Creatures, ro fcc whether there were any already made, whicb might fit his fan-

. talk Now after man had madchisconfellioD, that lie found'. want.; hei.ng in fo.litarineffe,butcould not finde a fitfliPplYI therefore 10 this verfe mCuelh the narration of Gods workmallthip in the

Creation of woman. ,

In fpeaking of which, lirfi it may f~cm a sourfe fir3I1geandi,,.ctedible

Lt8ttrei preached in·St. Pauls (burch.

'dible to IlcIh and hlood. and unl ... vorictorcafon,tbat womanIhould be taken OUt ot thc tide ,)1' man. But. S •. Allguft",' dfmand~th thlt q uefhon Car m4gu m;r Abile fit til e I.ir,ev"" qu.m ex t4lrD /1"';1111 h,- 1110 IIAjcerelur.. FOIII God had made tiUs an orcmarie coarfe ofnuurcj that w oman Ihould al waies & ufually have been tall':n out ofillans fidr,3sllow it is eo eakerhem our of the: womb 01 the woman, then would that have been no le!fc firangethan this, and this courfe and birth of man WOuld have been fane more woncerfull and intrediblc than that which is here ipoken of. Inrcfped: of God therefore: we mull know it to be all one, as ea.fic: a thing, and of as little labour for him.to make a man of ihe.Iide of man, as to caufe him robe made of the feed ot man, I hough in re{peoSt of us (whicb arc fenfual) that Ieemeth moLl: credible which is moLl:.common and ufually teen of us.

The fecond thing is, That the W oman is Iaid to he made of one ,,:

of his ribs, of which,ifany feek ;t reafon, this may ferve tor an an-

f wer, flJtIA lit Aliquid ip(illl, fort his is that which· maketh the bond

and knot of Marnmony furc and faLl:, when they confider and account themfelves to be a very 'natural partone of another; and

the ref 01 e St. PAul faith Ephef. ~.2 8. t hr} mllft love ,,,,,,",,6er .II their

'W1l jlefb I for how could Ad.m (haole but love: her. bemg hDlltlfhio

hDlIe. 411.1 jlefh of hil jlejh, .feeing it isnatura!toritJan; not to hate: hit

own flcIh. Aleo it is for the betten procurementllOl: loye of Parents rowardsthelr. Clrildren and Pollcrity, that Parents anI;! Children might thus thiDk.JZ!ilJ fomfll ex rlIID, {tlm_1I1I1111I :; for all this is cfpc~ cially co commend unity between ntan and wif.; bccaufc they be

but one; and alfo between brethren and fillets, yea, and all the PoLl:erity of .Adam;, becaule they all, came of one, This all men fhould think, efpecially brcthrcns,bccaufe wc.wcre hewed all out of

one rock and digged out of one pit;thcrcforC'why!lhould we be divi-

ded afundcr,r:uher we thould [~y as iJ,f'IJid doth, pfAl. 113. 1. Beh,ld

i, it a good and r1ea!AUf,hing for Brtthrtn" awe/J ,ogtther i.IIIIh,. This confideration then. muLl: be a means to eflablifh unity and peace among all men, elpecially between man' wife and children, lind

their tamily.

But another queflion may here be made, wiry fbe WMtAlttllflUlilf .'

hil fide, rAther when he WM f.ft Afleep than fIIhen he WIJI Aw.lte, fir ;, i. ObJc~. fore, thAI God ,ould .II fII,D h4ve done i, when he Will .wae, il {Qme fF«i.fJ

l'urpofo h.d 1101 moved, ill whieh it ret",ed beft" him to h''IIti"h",.

To anf wer this objed:ion We may CJY, that men have fought out

many inventions and dewites : Some, to fatislie it, have imagined liefp. that it was done, becaufe Ad.11I fuould not trdany fmart or pain in

the opening ot thc41cIh & taking out of the rib, which being awake

they think he muLl: needs [u!fer oeherwlte , and (fay they) ~ ... .gritudo &- dolor eft pan.l.pft : therefore God would not, nay (lily

they) he could not in jufiicc let them fulfer in Paradile, fo lon~ ashe coneiune« holy: But It is fure, that if that only had been allthc rca-

Cpn, that God, to have prevented ,hat, could bave [0 taken her Ollt

Ee ~

ObjeCl:. Refp;

Leliures preached in St. Pauls ChliTch.

of hisfide, that he Ihould havefelr no grid'or pain thereby, though' he had been awake and looked upon him; for if God had.but Iutpended the aCt of'fenfe for a, time; w hich It the firft he g&l'C him, hdhould have had no gricvousfcnfc at pain on that part. ,"

But indeed this rather may Ieemeo be the reafon, Becaufe God in his work would have none Ieenor prefene with him. But be asie were, by himfelf alone, leatt anyIhould ,fafly and fccllfhly. furpeCl: that .lit/Am being prefenr and awaked, fhould. have been fome help or means, and had Comewbat to doc inrhe Creation of the Womall; therefore he would be alone, that he alone' might be known.to be the only maker of the Woman; and that he had no help or COUll. fell in the framing of her : For the like caufe God Iuffered the Difciples eofall into a deep and heavy Ileep ill the garden, when Jcfns Chrifi our Saviour was in the agony, that it might not be doubted but that he alone wrought and brought to paffe alhhc work of our Redemption without the help orcomforc of his Difciples, as it was prophccied of him beforc,Ifle,Tlrfli/arcaifa'l!itJutm; So Almighty God purpofing to have all ehe.gloryot the whole World alonc:, alld that .daam might not challecgcany jot thereof, thereforewithonc his counfell, help, or conlenr, he: would doe i( while: AdAm was fait atleep., . Which muft teach us this Leffon, That cfpeciallyin this weighty matter of .: Wyving, when we fcc wc,want that holy help, we mull not think, by' Que ownpollcie and Llrcngth to ger us one meet and good-for us, but rather by pra.yer commendthat work to Gods care and providence, wliF!thcn (no dllubtj,willlNing that worle topaffe which {hall be moll fir and meet for II$~ while we: are

fall aClcC:p.' i :. _ f "" ,

If any ask, why fbe, wMl.ke» out of hg fide, whkhillhe mMdl, pIIN of mans body, and "O'O~l of his he.d,or_foul.( This ,an(wet m&y ftand wirh good rcafonjfhat- fhe was not taken out of his head or Ihoulder Nt iii(oltjceret fo:mina, that is, leLl: affeCting a fuperioriry oyer the Man fhe Ihouldrake upon her ,arragandc to .be the top.of his head or to ride over hisfhoulders : Ifany doe fo,'let them know,lhat it is not the Wornans part nor place to exaltherfelf [0 high.On the other fide, God of purpofe would not have her taken OUt of the foot, Nt tam homo rub pediofll ""tertrtt,& make her too much an underling as Icarce good enough to wafh his feet : If any fo u[c: their wins, let them know, God made them mor to II) bafe and contemptible offices, but would have good andvertuous wOmen to be fel next themfelves as their matches in all dutie and'iove ; for God hath made her of his fide ,hat fhe mlght be coOatera/g, that is, be thought worthy to ftand, and fir, and lye by his fide; therefore it is faid, that the King. fPolifebei1lK6rOlightlo him WM fit onhi4 rlgh' hond, PJal_ 'U.9. And indeed if women did confider theireftate, theywould know it to be farrc: better and fafer for them (being the: weaker vdfell) 10 Ihrowd themfelves under their husbands arms for deIeace.as their proredor, than to fit above his lhoulder as Lord and fupcrioro1'Cr him. Again, Women may fec that God madechrm

- ~

f:eEtures preacbtd III St, P 4UU Church.

ora rib;whlfhisa,:ftto.;g bune, that they might be a-'lncatr!an~ prop,ro'their wcakntff'<, to uphold and be ~'ttay to ,~Cth IIId then e(late, " and not a weakning and decaylug of thclr c:fiatcS ,and ftrengrb,8& many doc. And as c~cy learn ~hls oft~c n.acureot rlJeir matter, [otheymuft learn 10, avOid one chlDg, which 15 tht:boneof which they wert made, namely, theymuft no, In: croobd Indper" ver[c:al!.j overewhart bone> to (hdr husband~h:a.~~ ~. 6rJ,,",*,I'II~/. Iairh sawTlu1f, are IIDt bpm:JtD helpm, but P"IT,d,in 6),16111, ,nil. grltf ,o,hei,.h,arl. Now We may confider that ol ~hlSmmor.Godmade him nor many wives, not rwo ivivu, yea not morethan.oaly onc, which:crindemncth ruligaml. for many Icafpnsand' rdpcaJ ; for many,inconyeoicnces and griefs '<Orne to the man and the::fami!y, where more than one hath beenit was the: eauk & occilfiolt'of ftrif'e and brawls as we may' fee in the example-of '/lllrll",. bis twowivcs ~Sam.-.l. 5: 7.8: lor they did not only vexe ooe anolher.but b.oth of them were a vcxac[tlD to him. The like example we han ~s..,.. and Ag'JiI,:foill did,they agree under one m~n, that.one hoole was not able eohold them, wherefore Gods ordinance JS (who koo,,· eth . what is bcft ferus) thllone·ma,n mall, hue bur .oae only

wife. ',;, .. ". ',\',::" C

,A,wordnowoftherupplement,;for it is . .faidthat God taking 'OUt a rib'lliade a wound, and healed irup again, and made Belli [0 be the [upplcmcntthercof: .By whfch woicqbecanfeWomaliisthc ,veak;t'vc:ffcltherc:fore God wCllhl .have bcttOih.11'e fOIDe of the Mans Ll:rength,and leLl:the man Ihoilid b~,[ogftrong!~liigor~usj he hathlmparttdfomeofthe Womans weakncflto to him' t ,Which ~uLl teachman and wife to know;tliat God hath made: them Io that mey fhouldbear onewithan~thcrs infirmities., And ther~isn~b!ng which'doth rnore make void the bond oHQlre lind UOIty, "hlch G~cj hath fo ftrongly confirmc!d,bct~cen man an~wife,. ~ this one ching, [hatlhe one doth not bear with the others lnfirmides snd

imperfeClions. '

;Extruxit1~~:h/JOl>a 'Dem ex,' Ciifta j/~a ;: quam jumpfor.4r de t;.,., •• n. '

A.dafflo, mlllie~fm : eamqueadduxlt a'd.Adalllum. , .

1l!J~"'~lN rhefewords, a~coJdlng to our laft divilioll,arcc:on; OtM. >j. , eeinedvthe .manner. and falhionof her Cr~aril)Di .,,1. whlc.h is here f~icj,lo be afterthe manoerandform

of a lluiWinl1 2nih.lro the endw;hyfllc was made, ,n;tlhcly, th~~~"!JIigh~ ~ hJwgkuomalllnd gi_

, ven'llim (or hisb"p~ lrls~I!t::CQUnfelot <fod,~~

if,w., e w. i!I'l'Utpo[e,· t;Qo.",a~e a houro [(It' .bUild!"~:_hatWf~ft:,'f'.~. pep." ",..lIlt 'iI!il1h<fff1rlloJrtrlllth.~: •• b.,ld 11;: P~.l+ ~"»i~I.

-iter. ,., .felli" IIpDII ',ht,'wo,k S which. eourle ot Wlldome wl-d~(a!!

Eez Cod,

LeEttlres preached in St.-Pat,ls Cburch.



God doth here take and obferve , for having taken the 'l'i~ out of the mans (ide, as the meereft mauer to build this beautiiuUmattcr for man, now all things being in a readincffe and nothing wanting, he proccedctb without delay to the traming and pcrfcdingotrhis work of Woman : Touching which, we muf] know thatitisnot Mo(er-purpoft: in this place to rreatof che making of the Womans foul, but Qnly of the frame of the body I for he had before) in the 1. verfe ofthis Chapter, fuflicielltly and fully performed-that narration, fhewing, that God having made the body of Man.lUId,Wo .. !l1an,~henhcbrcathcd into them the breath of-lite, and made them, both alii<:e,li,ing fouls,which conlounderh that prophane & fhame, Ieffe objeCtion of irreligious men,which (whether injeaft orin good eamcfl l know not) havefaid that Women have no fouls, becaufe in this verfe MofeS Ipeakerh nor.but only of the frame of her body. To falfifie and difprove which laying, ye fhall hear Reht"A fay, Gtn.27. 46~T"dtl .njmAm,meam vi/A me« : And the: VirginM", will coniclfethaclhe hath a foul as well as Man, Luke 1.46. fayingJ!4ilgl'Jiji&ilI Al1imaml!a. &c. But we mUll know that this foul the Woman had not of the man, but of God, the.Creator, as Ad.m had, for it is veri. fied of both, f2!!_odDtm crt"v" M.trem & FaminAm, as he had made both alike: Co did he both pans of foul and body, in both alike. Touching the body of the ,Woman, we mufl know, thatthough God Inight truly have been called the Creator of Woman, as before, yet Mores choofeth rather' to call him the builder of Woman, which fiile andtitle is alfo'given to God in lftb. 3. 4. who is faid" {rame.md bllild ,,0 things; and the reafon why he alrereth the:phrafe is, becaufe the werdere4tt figllifieth the making a thiagof nothing; but lhcwas made-of Iomeehing, namely of his rib. Alidalto God uferh this phrafe, CIJttI paring himfclf to a Carpenter and the Woo manto an houfe, becaule he did purpofe to make Womau, as it were,his ftorehoufe, in which he had layed up all the race of Man. kinde, which fhould thereafter come out of her wombcto replenilh the Ealth,for foe w.u the rock 4ndv4ull out of whJch noewere dlgged, E{4, 51. 1. Out ofthishoufe, here build ed, came all Men and Women wharloever, both fair & foul, flrong and weak.rich and pOOt,Regum tsrre: paupe'fII" t4Jerlf~; yea out of this houfe .came all theboufes and families of the World, both DOI1lti4 ::fac,bi. that is Gods houfe and his Church, and DomHl Jllde~,that is the Kings houfe and the Families of all Common-wealths. When thi~ was builded God laid in her the foundation and hope of all there buildings both private and publique , therefore God in the Scriptures of Kingdoms and Common-wcaltbsydoth comparc them to Women E'i!rll. ::3. 4. For under the perfons of Ahelh and AhoU.h arc repref-Chtedthc two Kingdoms of Samar/II and ::ferN/alem. So in R,.",t. '14. 4. ana Revel, 19'._z.in thisScK God fetteth out all Churches and Religi. ons'i,'clllilparing the: true Church to a Woman in traYail, and the A:litldfrifiian Church to the proud Whon: oU4~iltJ", To Ihcwtbat all Common-Wealths and Churches, bothgoed andbad~lIIIcout

- of

._-. _ ...


ofWf)l}1~"h:wd'IVhillh'Hi h"r-l:~carCld anQ,buddodjnlhispl*; the. Idr,,11 \II!llch_W;uIQCA may Icampl'tllJ~'t~isj",(6,kll()w .a,MIIO!1fidct that Gpd,1l1l.lh ~lh:r~[ooe.builded;-t.IlpOl'to:!)J:,a$)hollfcs.~:I!-a.Nhe, mjght i>uild~phOIlIC$ iMhr W upl4j'~nd .thJ.tillOtQOly.inili~iul_ private houf¢$. by gQud 'hurwifer8Ind;djllgcIlC~j p~.lfo God4 bon .. lc,s,-by&inging up tb~i[ Ghildlenlfacmc Ica.~.Qj;Gbdi'ndkI'flC.G.Qd.: linolrt; arid 10 thisend<lh. is blliid~(bils-a hOUl'e ~illt Ihe'migbtbc in she houfe, lladnotgf-dabroad-to ,alhueothcrs.colhe liftillg pfi1er pe};ion, .pccaufe {i.&h, ;faith~AlDmll1idDt,tI/f 'dDl'1I ,hiir:; lmIpt, J:.~w. ,D BJtasfnails_.(fol'fo {it; ,hul cametb.raWom.ailllby 'he. I;Illtilc:of.a Snaile:Ddmipmlll1J. 17'~ til,lhc\y,th~tif ,lbe .,~Il, build qp\a houfe'as 'God buildcid her,:ibIi Iliuft·.l(~t:bc ,11 ,wandercubroad; but i1ikcepcf,and a Ieer ro tbe ho~lI'rithiB"":n':i if ,,,:JL"~ -_

. __ ~NQ,w we cafe come to the lall;_;pointr;ot. this JYcif"'1ln which_is ~wed'thatt,hc end why God bllilded, Woman" .was,tbatfbcmight bdm!)ugtit.andjoyn~ in marriage to the Man .: He~c th~!)cis t~ firfi begi,!nmg a~d b[1~g!~g together, and ,Ad"", mIght h~v" laid as the :C!Iilri:b Iaid of his ipoufe, C~"t. 3. 1'ff2!!."ji'fliertlPn'fWfifp But nW. dile ~ime;of her Creanan bdog COlin: 'and fuHined,hc mighr fay as thc:€hur~ did aftc:r: 'TAtWm in'llelli IJ*.III di.WdI~hIM ""II, though all his ICd<lOg inI he - WO!1ld! among. the brw.tdh ~ea. tures could finde none meet for him, yet new-in Gods hands he: findcili onc.wltlMlt~ing.: 1[1 which. we If:c the~_~odJ .Ildduxlt. for he recornpenccth it herew-Ith his BeduMIt, reDdnnga thin&i~nrQ,b(t!Vr atIc1.:m()re,CJitellont'd\ilD)~t,Iw.~q~ ~N)! f~~tJi bim,jf:we~~,b.e~lmt~~,t, ,palj!lfl~~9., ~I~lf~ f.1¥ ,~~tlt .:r.D~~\:~ben hi: taketh away that we have, thollgn I~ DC as n. eer ~~ dCeri~~~s as our ribs; yet at laft God can come again ""d ""derl/;lttYJI}IJ1fea III! hundred fold, ::fob 41.. 10. It he: wounds Adams .fide, he Will m~kc:tt :wholagain. If he fuffer God to take from.lllm: C.,. !"t":l!" ... h, wiUbrlngoohim r"lld",,[ormat4m &-{ortmljilllttO:maI(e - . -c~.

InthiswordAildtmitisgenerally,i~i=Wde(j.; b~:l'I'oul_ .. tlle.

togelher without regard, as hc~id :thebru~lfb a ~f)~~'

Creatures, btlt.dOt-hfolemnly" .as It were, bn.ng her l1ijn_d~o

.Ad,"'~and_ddivcrhcrinto his.hailllls. aslta¥lnga.,,<>, __ ' honourable rcgardlaridca.r,c,,ufmllm; BywbKh we ee rhar God cannot'abide fuch-ibrliitilh cornmingto!!!=dlcf;and-con,erfing01lc . with another, avrhe HorfcsdQe 'fcci~g 1hcirMatt.>, accordio~'o his k.ipdc,4nowlag her"nevcr fiay.clh tdllhe be broug~,but !lill rue neiohingin theugl! Qt:hisu1bridlcdlu!l: uDt<lhrrr ;', Bill Jalrh,I:{1IJ> t:h.p; f~,MaD ought:notfo todemtianaimfelfl~'(oI!tbough 1AJ_<no doubt ) knew . the~lIlmlln to bl:his'.ORty Mare,'fClhe ijo~t_~~OI: llimfclf unto 1m;!!.hnil~(.Jod bowlJrl~gcth a~ ~cC~:Utl~o;blm.

, By w:hiclTwefC:~Clltber honl!ll1r~rpCC:lall~favCUf"",hic~G04 ¥ouchfaf<;th Mlftkindellhovcalh)l:heri~~ namcly,';!umfe1f in:bi8owQ prrlori'tqmake.:1U: nmthiandb"l~C&t;bbth-tagcchcr inim*riagi:,that,all may know th~t'it i$a;;(\~iIroft!ho17andibO" 'nollra~e by his ownotdmancc ~ . fur Itbu&ng!!b,cm r_or,~

, Ee 3 amq

among all other Creatures,dllt filch a Solcmuiry and grave Ceremo .. ny was nfed, ae themecting ofacyb~t only otrhe man and w,oman; we may gather by Chrifts IDter,prcratlon, M allh.19. 6., In t~IS word' Adduxil is underftood Gods rOl1Junxlt, Ius coupling and Joynmg 'hem' togethcrin mrrriage ; for we fee the woman firfi taketh God by the' hand rdigioufly, before 1l1e taketh Adam by the hand, for~nlers vo»: mcndo.firfl dutifully and dev0utlyrefign tncmtelves overrnto Gods hands, robe difpofed and r~led at ~IS Will and rkafure, they can nc:ver be joyned rnoft holily 10 mamage, to. the bUlld!ng up 01 their own houfein the Common..wealth OOr ot Gods houfe JO the Church i' that is,if we doe dilpofe our (elvesat our own wills & pleafures;bciDg' led to our 'choice,notby Gods hand our heavenly Father; and by his Deputies our Parents on earth, which now muft bring an~ give us in marriage, Let us know that luch marches and marriages, are neither allowable in rhefighe of God, nor honorable-in rheugon of men, and therefore 111311 not be cornfcrtable but hurrfull to our

felves. '

Wherefore to conclude this, we gather (hat it is not fuffidem that there {hauld be content of both parries togerheeonly, unltlsthey be broughttogother, before God in holinoffe, and by the Patents which haverhis right made over to them to bring together:

Tum di.xit .Adam, hac demum 'Vice adeft as ex o_PiblUmeis, & , c9tO ex carne mea : h~c t'[}ocabitUT "vira,eo quod hoec ex 'ViTO difumpta eft.'


~""'O.t:>iIi He Prophet having ended, the' hiftorleofwomans creation before, and fhewed Gbds bringing them together and [oyning them .,in marriage; Now in thefe words he goern forward and Ihewetb what liking he had ot her, and alfo what name and title be gave unto her, for fo in his Ipeech We arero confider his affection, and her name which ishere

txprcffcd before in the 19.and 2o;verfcs: We have feenthat.4d.tm reeking and fear ching among all the Creatures of God, could finde no meet help or Companion for him, for he raw only mllt4, Ii,uta & 'Verfula, that is, brutifh things without reafon, Ipeecb, orany other refernblance or likenefs to him. Bur now he awaking fuddenly out of Ilerp.and but one only creature being brought eo him,he, at the firfi fight perceiving her both in nature, body, and minde, to be moll like unro him, feemeth with the joy of a Bridegroom tofay, why; this is mine own felf, one, even after my heart and defires.evenanother new _Adam, raving for tho fex, This' may feem to be his confeffionatth,i firfifight, when he had found her: Inwhichconfellion , is expreffed his joy and affection towards her, as it may appear in


oa.ob.u:~ lt~[·

LeRum preached in St. rp auls Church.

theemphafis ofshis word jammmc, tor Io wdhaltfee iroftenin the Scriptures; .for 3- nore of lome JOY or gJadnefs conceived within. So iti~l;'en',29. p. Now"'] hus6andwiU !ovemt/i(cellli{i, 3s.vcrfe,NolII fwill rr4tji:,/" Lord,c&c, In which wprdsLe"h fbewetn ber joyfull ;lffcehonatthe birrh ot Jud. and Leui ; bolides, the uuerance ofrhe words.deeargue herrcjoyfing , tor we mayobferve intheformer verii:;,thac whereas, not hisplacing and pleafu.es in Paradife, not rbeprefence or enjoying ofrhe. .Tree oflife, nor any elfr, which he faw there.could make him open.hls lipps ',ro~alk,ot it, as not being muchmoved.or delighted with them;; yet,now, as foon as ever he fecth and eojoyeth her pretence and perfon, he could notoomcin, but breakerh out into this triumph.ef joy and love, as 'who:!hould fay,.l doe-nor efleemand (akeanyfuchlov~ or comfort intheplearores ortreafures ot Paradife, nor.in the Lordlhip:oftbe .c,:reuutCs, nor in the poffeffioo of the whole earth, nor' aH:th!! B tb~l'¢in, as now Idoe inrhe prefence and pofleffionofrhis Woman, which Godin fingularlovea~d of his Ipeciall grace hath given to. me •. Inwhich he reachethusnorhing elie, bur that which Sa!.,...nfaith ora good and virtuous wife, PtJl,';19. 14. riches, hnds,and polkffioosmaymcn give us, or may fall to U5 by inheritance, (edmutiu';iJltUigtllS'ftt14- "lIm1lei, q.d. the isfarremcre preciousthan aUthing~; and moll: worthy tebe efteemed, whichwe [eeismotlplainly found in A_ in this plau,.wbo could not he drawn rofhclra joyfuU, :fpcedrunan now,} 'BecaulC aIlthe thingsillPa-radife werefmalt,joyor~'eo him, fo<loog as hewas infolitarinrls and waQte,dthC!~mpl~n'~fbls life. :If we look into the nature dhhefe woNS,,\(jtejh: ""tlflltJ,)wc fhall fee .ehae by them are firly":cxprelfcdrbc!'tW'4),em!i'for whid! woman was made.; for bytlJjsphrldeh~trgbifi-eth,that'iftbnl'lIS 'of him, of the fubfiancc: ofhis(lIe{h\'lim:!btllle,' [~~~,~c::fOf bimto be as helpfulliand as iiecelrariefor,jjisg<lOd~Ja1chis4lefh aDd

bone.1!'c\' L' ":. I ;'(J.'.' i;",~~',~" 'rr ",r~ -.';

The bones-ofmen '(as we 'know) ~tet~~f_l:rlllf[!ldl"ind'p~stoup. hold the body, fo (bould there bc:tln.abittllJllltf<f{l'reli!&lo~hc:woman to help and fuflain the man and'hls e1litt<J! H' <'·r!!:'", ~)')' .', i' " ~

And as this istht'help'of[ocilljy?f~ as~f.tk~' nrds~ gaod'~ help and means to beare children t011~jmJ!I~wbicMs fQid to lIlifeoat of the nature ofthcflilll; ]ohlf'r' fgJfot :nl:mI.Im.di)lll1Csai-ebQi~ after the will oftheflelli; and to'rhis.errdiGodblim pllle& deUgltt and'pleafure in the lIdb,which is c!fJed~hltNP:ofibefojhil'.i.r6. Sorhar,the end oUhi:: wQmans; 'CttatiO'O'<1afou_llllltvill;mtil4_ 6- IIdp,gltm-.1 i , ,'if>', ili<t~tlll.";':! nsrr;c,":

And thus much of the fpcecb, 'lisll.to~ritt~':bcr'dtllmilinadoli, in which we may lee, that God doth not give him the ho?or only to give names to other Creatures, which were made to be his fervaots. but alfo he giveth him leave to impofe a name to his wife. w!iich isat:teralOrtequalto himfelf. In which denomination he doth cemmu, nicate and impart his own name unto her, and would have her [0 wear a part of his own name, by which fhe may be known to be his




Leilures predc/)ed in St. Paull Church.

own; which cuftome we ice is yet rerem.d, and continued among!t the children of AdM» ; yea, even amongtt the heathen, whofefaying \VJS to them whom they vowedro make their wile, IIhi egaf"fllt;4iM It; eris Caia, that is, thou {h lit be imitulcd and endow~d nr~ With mine owne name: So we lee that after ihe Weddmg, inwhich the wife is brought and given tothe man, her name is for ever ecllpfed, as our Law faith, aud Ihe mull: 01IDe by her husbands name ; and the giving this name to her, doth not only argue a propriety and right in her, but alfo a fovercignty and power over her as her head, ·whlCh alfa is manifefled in this, that {he was not only made ex to, jtdprppttr eum: {he was not only brought adellm, bu: al(o had her name £eel; which fourprepofitions, p,01Ie1, Ad, e .... , & de are four firongargumems to prove her fubjettion. Again w(; fee that Adam·giveth her not every name by whi.ch he was called: But .his ~peciall and chi,efe!,: names is If", out of which the name lib_h, which IS woman. This his namelj7> is a nameofdignitieand honour, which (asfomefay) is ta- 1<enforthewordJ4ftah, whichfignifieth he is the Monarch andonly Ruler ofaH Gods Creatu~es: wherefor~ i~·Ad_ ,was ~ref~rred to this title of honour to bea King, then he will impart itto hiS wlfe,and make her as ~en and Emprefs with him.

We may read in the Scripture this note of difference; touching his names being diverlly applied; for Ben 1ft, which isjilifls hominls, is Ipoken in honor of thofe [hat are the bell: and excellent men. But ,Ben Adam, which i. filli'l! Adam implieth the common and bafell:. for Ad.", is a nsme of humility. to PUt him in minde of the matter be was made of; bUtljb isa name of nobili-y, to fhew him Godsmer"Coy in exalting him on earth. But we fhall bell: concebe wblt A/Am meant in miming her thus, by the reafon which herendred by calling her fo, .fJ.!!j4/j1mp'A ewe,,>: vi". wh'ch is, as if he had raid,· this is the cau!e why I would have her called fo, becaufe inthis name all may fee the wonderfuH work of God in making herfo , and that all may know I love theeas my felf, therefore this {ball be thy name.

To conclude concerning this name, we mufinote that the woman bath threee names in the Scripture as well as man. Thefirft is the gt'nerall name in refpfcrofthe Sex, Gen. 1.27' by which they are called male and female, which is given as he is the Stock, and {he is the Storehoule of all mankinde, The fecond is .AaAms matter and :Eves mold, which in him is the name of his, and in her is the name of her fruidulnefs, that (he is the mother of all living Creatures. The third isthc honorable name given in marriage', which iSljbandzfo.hman and woman, which fignifieth the dignity to which God exalted tbem both. And tbismay fufficeohheirnames:


LeElures preaclJed ill St. Paules Lburch.


Idcirco reliEfttrtu eft )oir patrem [uum & marem fuam; & ad. bit. G.n •••• 4l rebit uxori ju£, et ulltque ill camem unam,

N rhefe words, God the Author of matrimony 3. oa.bj fctrerh out a Law and Statute to all the pofieri[y "PI.

of Adam, to obferve concerning the mauer of marriage, and v1dam is here inflead ofthe Clerk

to proclaim it unt- all; wbich Ordinance of al-

-,_, mighty God, our Saviour Chrifl in MAtt". 19. 4.

, , {bewet~ and avoucheth to be the only pattern

and plat-forme for all roamed men for ever to look unto! (for faith he) this is the originall Canon and the Rule to be obferved utrum 46 inilio/II# }ic. Andi! we mark the contents d this Rule, we {hall perceivcthar it is G03s will.that the conjunction of man and wife (hall he [0 neer and dear, and the knot of wcolock 10 [urelY knit, that rather they fhould dilfglve and break afunder all knots of ftendlhlp and bond, of propinquity, than .either w~lful1y to untie, or violently to break it afimder by [<paratlon or divorce , after the knot and covenanr be once Iawfully and Iolemnly made before God and his Church.

So that this is made a perpetuall Law, not for Adam only and tpecially, but for all Ad4TI,'s pofleritv in generall, . .

For we Iee that it refpoCleth not fo much Ad.in as us, which follow him, bccaufe God doth not dirtCt his Ipeech i~thelec?nd pc;rfon, as faying, tbo» jpdlr, &c. But indifferently to all mankinde as is more apparent thus, becaufe A d4m and Evil cannot be [aid to liaTe loft father and motller, therefore it properly concerneth them, which afterwards filould have father & mother.as alibis Ionnes and'poaerity had: we fee then there are two parts of this Law here fee down I the one is,that married folks fhall leive all other \. the other is, thar they {hall cleave fall: and iofeparably each to other i the bond .and chain of .narurall affeCtion, which binderh fall: the parents and children, is

wonderfull flrong and neer, and therefore the heathen doe call it vinell!,rm Aaamant;num, an Adamani.cbain, more flrong than Iron, we fee this love and natural] affeaio~ ,is .. ery grl!3t and forcible, even in dumb creatures, which arc led thereto only by [he inftinCi of nature .wherefore if it 01DUId Dot be in men, indued with reafon, M ifes would have fuch ftoned to death, Deut, And Salomon prophecieth of fuch unnarurall ehildr~!l, nov; 3.0.1 7. 'I_hatth.C Cromes ojtbeP'4!!ey lba/I pull o.t their C)CS, yet norwirhflanding this bond 01 nannall at; recticn being fo great and (hong, God faith, that he would have married folks rather violate and break that, then break this bond where-

. with mall and wife is united, -and tied lO~tiher, no.t that God would limply tollerare and alow any breach or duty between parents and children, but only in refpecr of cleaving to his wife, and the wife to

F f ... her

LeRum .preacbed ill St. Pauls (l!urcb.

her husb.ind , wherefore we muf] know and beware that we dee not think It lawlull for us, being once married, fo to f.otfall.e our parents which brought us forth, and bred us up, ,as to fer ltght by thelp, and not to regard them as n13ny unruturalt children doc ~I~der this prerenee, for to rake away that ravage and brutifh difobedience, f!!!.od hD. "Dn e,~tlngHil affetlionem fed ordmat, This. Freeth us not from ,:,ur duty wi.ich Co.is Law and the Law of nature bindeth us unto, but It reacheth i.s how to dilpofe it aright, that IS, how to deav~ to ~ur parents m dut as we ough, and how to be unrtt? ~o OUT wives III love as y;e ouiht alro: By this then appe,arcth that It 15 ~ods Will that the link of love between married folks, (hould exceed 10 flrcngrh and meafur~, if it be poffible, even the. namrall bond of love and affeCtion that IS between parents and theircbildrcn , and thOle may. be .rendred fuffic.enr reafon why It ougbt fa to be ; filft b.ccaufc his Wife, was made of the very true and real! Sefh and bone indeed, but. children doe Come only ofrhe feed of the fathe,s and blood of their rnorhers, fo th u it may truely be faid that the wife is fte!" of hi; jlejh,. And "me of his bono, but their children are only ~cfh and. bone of his feed and blood, A~aIn c..ildren are only the iruir ,of their I?yns W.hIC~ 15 farther from the heart than the wife which IS of'the ribs which IS molt neer. and therefore: moil: deer to the heart. Laflly, becaufe ,?cn 90e love their children tanquam aliquid [id, but they lo~e their ~Ives tanqttam f:metipfum, Ephe(. 5. l8. Swng therefore Idf love is the . g.eaeft and molt pert,a love, we ~onclude alro.thatthat marnage love mutt be necreft and rnoft like 1', by the ordrnanceofGo~ ; for our ule this doth Ieem to give us a caveat, t~~chrn~ the evill a~ iliamefuli divorce and reparation of man and wlte,.whlch are too nfc now a dales for if fa be that Gods knot of mrrnage, (hould be f() Iure ly knir, th;;t it mull not be broken.for our deer parents fake, ~ut?f the two choofe rather to forfake them; then no doubt it is not his Will that tor 'every fleigbr and trilling caufe ~n~ oci:au~n. t~cy (h~uld Cue divorces, and forfake one another, for tim IS the divinity which our Saviour Chrif] doth gathn out of this place, Mark 10,4, And thus

much of the fidl: part. .

Now touching the other part of t,he P?utlon, w~ are to confider two polms : firf], the uni?n and conjunction of thel~. hearts ~n love, which is called their cleaving together :. The other 15 the umon and combination of their bodies, exprefled 10 thefe w~rds~ they aull be borh one fkfh ; the firil: is called of fome cotJ)ul'JEho '1'tnt", the other is copfllatio carnY, both wh!ch are ordei~ed of God a~ holy and good, for the firll we fce that this urnrv of rninde by unfeined love ,and .a!feelion is called vin&IIlum per[em,nis, CDlof. 3. 14. So that ~hlS fprnruall love is the belt glue to make them cleave wgethcr Without f,-

paration . . .

For fa indeed this word fign:fidh glue, or a kinde of gluerng and fodcring together, wherefore as two things arc by glu~ or fo?cc united and made but one, fo by love ought man and, Wife, which Iheweth .amor f~/Jjuga!Y mult be reciprocIH, rerp~&mg and ,t3-

, ~.

LeElu'res preached in St. Pauls (bArch.

king hold at both.· lides alike as glue doeh, .

lhcre mull:. be "maTt Oo. Red4mllre amOrt", imrendtrew,rtttlliere, for it love be nor muruall, If ir cleave fait but to one fide, they C30- 110t live together as one, but needs mull fall afunder as we may ofien fee, and 10 make this glue hold faff for ever.Ie is requifite thatitbe tempered with the knowledge of God,that it may be a religious love. for carnall love is vinculNm £thnicoTlim ; but godly 10"1: is vinculum ch,ijli4riOrilm: Salomon cleaved to many wives.bur becaufe it wasnoc in a holy and religious love, therefore they made him not cleave ro God.bur caufed liAne ro cleave lafi:tohis foul: And thus much of the eternal! cleaving together in affdtion.

Now for the other which is carnall and exrernall, it is that combine, tion which God faith, makerh tWO but one flcfh Gnd that not onll' in that honourableetlare ot an undefiled bedjbur alfo in that wicked and filrhyconiunction of harlots, as it is I Cor. 6. 16. For they which converfe with harlots are raid to make rhemfelves ODe WitH them.

For marriage wernayIzy in fome Ienfe, iris begun in the fpirit

'and doth end in the Refh. ,

This knot of carnall copulation, St. P4NI {x'rrclfcth in moll godly and reverent terms, and fo wiftl y, rha: faber cares cannot be offended thereat, J Cor. 7. 3'4. Firf], he callerh it due beaevolence, due in regard of the right, which the one may lawfully Challenge at the a. rhers hands, benevolence, bec3ufeit mufl be granted willingly with love and good will, for if one deny the och e r he faith in the 5. verfe that it is a frauding of one an others right; for which caufe, he faith, that ndther partie bath pottjllltem foi cor/oris, but one hath right and inrerefl in the other. Now otrhis union mao and woman becommerh but one fI<(h;and,as it were, members of one anothersbody,and not only fil, but oi this conjunction of them rwo cometh, by Gods blef~ ling, one flefh, rhar is, the fruit of children, which proceederh from them both, and fo an unity of the the flefh in the body born, is the fruit of their two bodies /0 united, as L(~h faith, Gen'.l e, 20. is very dE dual! to beanother link of love, to bindeman and wife more Deer t0gether; for which caufe children arc: called pignor4 IJmDrg; This then (to conclude) is the cut-throat of polYg'mic and adultery, of poIygamie, beeaufe God faith, the) tWD /h4D hI In( flefh; therefore more than two in the conjuneeion is intol!erable; ot adultery it is the overthrow, becaufe he will have two by this combination to be but one body. Wherefore it is an abhomlna.isn and monfter of nature, for one man to be two bodies for he whidl joynerh himfelfto a harlot, thereby made one body with her, r Cor.6 16. And here we fee 'rhne he is alfo one body with his wife, and fo Gods ordinance is perverted, who would have twobut one body; but thefe Ieachers doe mIke their ODe bodies become two.



LeRum preached ill St. cP auls (burell.

Ii /. a ))erru 18. u!que ad finem 14· qui de Ma-

'De Jeptem)ler cu u, J' ,

. . Vir« O'~ Fa:mma srunt,

trtlflOmo,f n v s»: ""

o that our Saviour Jdus Chrill:, in ~allhew 19' r here the queftion of divorcement IS propounded allcdgcth this place, that a ",an }hall {leave ~u h' Wife alld leave father a"tlMother, ana,hey, .. am

fblA II be o~e flefb this is his further COlumandcmcic; LA, no nWI p=' ajunder thAt which GDtl halh coup e ,/ tlher ; tor indeed this bond may not be b:o~ H ce we learn difcipline for the frammg ken at man> pkafure'Th :nMlrriage inviolable is the ordinance of

of our Judgeme~t5H :e we learn the duties of Marriage to be n~God : And agalD,. en f Children ana civil for mutual! help In rural for the bc.g~ltlff:g. 0 B t abo~e rhefe duties in "dduxit De," hou!bold and ClVl a airS. ~ U d and a olfdfing of their bodies in is a r~ligious mftl~t\lt;,?n ~r£lj~o; bdn(J' ~alned wJlhji/thinejJi, vain j~faoame and ho ineue 0 I C, , '" I he! But their

jtlflg or wamonnej[e, whit Are 'hmf~o:c:!:icPot iu~', tecaule Gld l\1arriage!bould be mo cate, WI hie 1 And therefore God or. fln~ht an hoi, Alld Godl, r~edh:::~:h fu~u(d fantHfie orher , for .. hal dam ed but on,e wife, an t aO ave her Husband, or what ~nowtlh'hl knoweth the W'hi/e whhjh"hellrjjbeJhhlA ~llbeleWlfJg Wife, 1 Cor. 7- 16. fo that Husbantlwhe, er e ~ A,,:t

Marriagc is for (a':ctl~C~,lt: of Marriage here, in regard of the:

As fonhe fpecll11I9. Ift~:lOn d in time oflnnocende in Patadifc; time handftplaccr I~;t~~;gne \~~~t only a thing tol.crable, or a Ihbing wr.ic ate 0 dablelD lome alone , ut alowable, as a thingindlfferent,o:rJ~:m:l? de rees, as ids in the 13. Marriage u honourable arnollgha~;n the 'prllm~ MAn being I"hanour. Ileb!cws.4· accordmg !~s\: time of lnnocc~cie. Now there arc which time ot hon;:rria e The firll: is of neceffide , for that fincc

7· Honon o( {iAcv_,en hcolnl~~se ~:fea[c ofi~c~tltinencic is com mon to a~1 forts o.f;ne~; mm;.ge. ~ams ra . is offered to all Curts of men without reipe«. I, N«,m,y. therefore Mamage. t f ulrle which was thc next infl:ituted to

•• Ant"quity_ ;h~el~~~~t ~~~~~:n~e~ ~~~qM:~!U~;jji:~:~ulfft~t~::II~~~~,ll~~

! c.ur.!'ty. third ho~of' as t~e S~~~~~~~ors arc ~ut of the place in Paradife, in

4 place 20. T e ourt an I A cIs and out of the time in time of In-

s, 'pime, the prefcocc of Hf.avcn y ng hi 1 aketh Marriage moft hononoccncie. The lixth hOd nor wfidlcnlccmof' God hirnftlf. by his dlxi'

• God. pre- bl' the prcfencc an pre 1 c , d b

IOn". ~a he, I~ f, God JAid it iI n~t good that mAn fbould be a/olle; III Y

~i~ a~lu,,:i:~~ ~~oU~h~ he~~d~hhe~~:j" ai~dt~~ ~~sc~~~~~~'~pd~~

God hath ]01ned.\ ~~ laaYthing which maketh Marriage honourable IS, 7, Myac:;,. ~~~~;:';"MJJl~rium magnum, whclein is a re[cmblance eV~Zr~

--.-------.-- ... ------ .. -:--------~-'-.-.....I.

Letlurts preached in St. Pauls Church.

chr~1I and of hil Church, the: 5. Epheji'lIl 3z•

Thirdly, in refp~a of rhe perfons of Ad.", and E.zit itwasgood for Adam [0 have a wife; it is permitted to Bi!bops to h~YCO~ wife> TiI.1 I. 6. I Tim. 3·~· the Apoftles chemfclvcshadwives, J CDr~ 9· 5· T l_lere we~c never fuch Saint~ i? the wo~ld, as were Siiat .filii"', and Saint Eve m the eflate of their mnocencre &: integrity,yet WmI they married. There arc !\tne, of wbat degree roever, tlnr arc fo 'holy, but by the example of Adam·& Eve, they mayrattupon th.1n this cRate of marriage, which g honarafJk .",ong .0 mell: it is honorableinall,itisnotintollerableinfome. Hebr. 13'4. lC"'4.1~ this may be reftrained in [orne Cons of men, not to be condemned in any; for Marriage, which N hOllo#r~/e In .0 men, dilhonouredl no man. Thus much tor the framing 01 our judgments.

Now of'the pradife, which We will divide imo thoe precedellts before Marriage,the du.ies in Marriage, and the di1folutioDOI Marriage. ..'

Firll: touching the precedents )we are not to enter into it uaad- B,r.,. otIr, vircdly, but with deliberation; and to feet with :)fiat» for a tncet b:d'ttf:,~.ft help, which if we cannot finde, then to commit our fclTcs ro Gods • WO,! wbich we may gather O1)t of Gods Ipeeches, who Iaid fiIGilllilll4 alld

notfi4t: And again (ldnm a~pt while iirc was framed by God.

This deliberation is generall , whether il be good to m.try at G.ne,i11 all? or eire It is Ipeciall, whether il be good co marry {lIChor dc1i~uioiJ; fuch a per run ? For the firR Gedfeeth II is not g,bd for mllfl ffJ fir.

'1tlone. GODa is not taken there: (JS r told you hercwrorc) for oppo-

fite to tvill, but to inconvenient; and the good of convenience,ls 8-'

thered by the circumftancc agtinft both the extrc:liIes: the one

is the forbidding to marry, I'll",. 4. 1. The other extreme is,

for that they (a .. the dallghters of mtll to he {itlr, tfJtj ,,,1 W'hIts

'IGGarding to 'heir D,M 111ft And liking. chap. 6. 2. The one oCthe circumlhnces is grounded upon the perron,the other upoinhetime;

for as iris in the Prescher 3· 5. thertM4Jinntl ~'tR', 41I4"tt",et, bcfarreofffrom e",bracing. I filppofiCaith Pam 1. Cor. 7. 26. '" it ~

10 be {Ingle fl r ,heprefint lIeciflilie. in ,ime of 4ftiai,,,. Yet in

Malachi 2. 14. the Prophet calleth the wifuxat fleder;" ,1st_1ft .

,fehy coven4l", from whom at no rime thou mull: goc: to c:leatt [0

another I but as thou mull: comin.re in obedience to G!Jd dUring thl

life, P[alm 1~6. 2. [o.thou muf] c1clJl= wthy wil.: [0 I~ as yOl'l

born Cnall live: II IS not trouble that mull: breali t1R bond of marriage: It is not age nor ficlmefs muft pail thfm. RehdJJ

when !fiae was old provided mcat for him [lICh as he l-owd, flit

forfook not !fiac in his age:: Genefis 27.9. and in Ikktrefi ""'fllllt

tnew T47f!ar would vili~ him and cherilh him, the 1. tit Sm. 13'. 6.

nothing may pan them but for Fornication and Adulrcrie. Ai

touching the circum Rance of the perlcns : shere ate fOllle thac

cannot be married, faith Chrift, M.uhew 19. l2.for fllh~. faith he,

"tfhajte fro", their Mothers hellit; who are, fly tho Famafs,boml

COlifte by Iome ir.curable difeale and are onablc to mlttie •. :rna

.. Ff 3 ---- ~h.cre

___________ ' __ . ~ __


"£;e[lures preached ill St. pattls (i>tird).



there be Iome lhat be mrde chalk by men, Iuch 35 are gddcd and cut e and lome arc dufie which have made ebemfelves chafle for the' Kingaome of Heaven, that ii, to whom God bath given the giltofc(JntinellcicalldchaHLlic, as Paul cxpoundeth it, 1(;0'.7'1. yet ~s paul fpeakclh in the z8. vcrk, l/,holl take a wl/e,tlJOtt /i,l",{l 1101; Ifa Virgin msrrie /he (tnrmh no' : filth Mare tfJarried h •. 'IJ' .,oatle i» the Jlc(b, as wordly cares ot t lui. Chllfiren and of their l'amil:e~> they a'etr8Ublta with a prtek hllh'~'JJ,. ..

Adams cleaving to E'lJC ",,:It be a way and means to cleaverhe faller unto Gcd, to cles-ue URI1J the Lord without Jep<ratioli, as it is in 1 Cor. 7. 35. No'v there a,e two I pirir-, which would wuhdraw us from this conjunclion , the one is at the world, the world and <he cares thereof, -he otner ot F Jrnication : Tbere ]: tbofe thaI [uk tbeir own, alld rlgard not Ihat U Chrt{ls, I'hd,p. 2. Z L Arid tbe /pirir of fornic.tiM w:ll n.t ji'ff,r them to ki.OI. the Lord, or" 5' 4' And left Ib:a man jhouli be ex.lted O'IJet rnuch , there WM gJ't)W to nun» prick inlhe jl'jh, 2 Cor. 12. 7. So th.it 35 Paull~ltb, I Cor. 7· 38. He thst gi'l)ed. his da .. ghm in marril<ge doth ,.,U, b.t he Ih .. 1 givEth hlY TlOI to m.lrri.ge doth burer,tur that through mans co' ruptiflll,tlOi by gods InlHtutio(l, Murrsge brlngerh cares and tlollhlcs : So that St. Pillll, 6on~m, u is not good to touch a Woman,tnd .110fts b."",n bert,!t "not goodior Mr." to be al.rI" in regard of divers (II', umu mces, may both t.ike pilce; and by {;ood deliberation, If! can ahf .in, ir is guod [Q be alene, If I cannot, to avoid fornication, it IS good to manic.

But, if we doe conclude with N,{es, II is r.olgoodtobedlont,iti$ good to marrie : We mull then, n.i: rcroivc tohe AI. dig, 3S ids in Deut. 23. 18. God cornrnanderh, not to h>lng the h,TtoJ" .. /;ore,,,IT the price of I< dog, that is, an Wh!)re1Ilollger into the houfe at the Lord. We mull rcfolve to follow Ad.lms e xarnple , who had but one wirc! not of IV icked L4mech, w ho rock two", ivcs, ,h.p. 4. 19. aad brought in Polyg>mic !illl, who brake the inftinnion of Paradife, thAt ,he1 two /houtd be omjl'fh: And if any might have had Polygamic, Ad.m might above any; Bur yet God took nil of Adsm b"t one nb.brought unto Ad.", but one E'I)e,rhat they 1 .. < might be o1le jll{b; and better and morc holy IV,S ir to have oue than manit wives, Two wives are an impediment to unine, it hr< edcth much dilfrlilion in tht houlej and difquier to the hu~'blnJ,as I Ill: wed you in the exampie of HAnn.h and pen/nn.h, the two Wives of Elk.n.h, I S.m. [.7. and it breedcth diflention between the feed 0' them two: tl.ere was not only dllfcntion between S.:,.h and Agar, but even that l(iN4d the Childe of the Bond-woman, could n!)e "gree with !fa4c the Ion ofthe Frec-woman,6utmockedhim, ChAp. r r . 9.

The pmkul" Now couching our p" ticular deliberation, feLing we muf] hav,e d.lib,,,,ion. but one, to confider what per«,ns are meer, and what UI mert,tuls is for our choice and our refufall. Firt}, we arc to reek a meet match, and il we cannot finde fue'. an one, then we are to pray for oae at rhe hands of God, not to fay.Lw.ll make eo mav (dbmect belp, norte penwade in himlelf, to be any Iuc h abilitie , but reco.rn-


mending Our felves to God, to fall aflcc wnh . _

lodge up Our own fenfes and alfections n ~ t ~ UAdam, thads, to 0!thofein'h~p.6. 2. who fteing 'he d.~ h~trs~lo ow thee~"mf'tj:o

thew wt-ues of.6 they lifeed, not fuch as GO~ ~ mt" I'. he f'lr~ "ole

jhaD be d4 [narts lOlheir hIlJb4nd;. S4ul.h appol~~e~,'for J.<&h",vri

[Q deceive David, I S4m.IS.1I.' Adllm t~egf:avc IS aught~t M,'h.IJ

Abrah.m the Father of the faithfull; athcrdofManklnde";an<t

God inrhis matter, as in thllp. 2 • u: t~~ommcned cbemfclyes to

wenc to finde a wife for [14M ;r4yea G d [crr.aJt hof A/;raham that Andi[lIhc 63. verfe []A ... w..; 41 T4 tr~ "en "":SllJ" i·lCeejJe.

wift tommingwilhC.m,ls In the 2 p ch mlhe{ield, wheahe beheldhi&

Ionne, Howht hddfo""ihim mtat~!~ ~Piet~· when.1fal& askod his t.~eLordlh'GotlbrON"'h'itlom'h.n.J AIJN'd 't' 1". ob.,,{ .. erttl,6uAllfi.

. '. <> ,"- n'l We t ull' L_ L J'

he Will bring a wire into our hand as h' didc h In. Cue: ,?rd,

hand. ' e ere 10to .A __ s

And by the: courfe of thefe feven ~ r. ',. ....'

three forts of Marriages. . er cs, exceptlOO 15 talen to What M.irrii..:

. Firf], Againfr [he matching with Infidels F h'. ~;;.or:d' . m(bcu:ed, not only for the Oeconomicall c:!t~ at Marrtlgc: was • V::th InJl. houfhold , but.for the Church, for the Ecclefiafric~~1 fr~eng[h ot deb. • condly, The wife mull be an help to mak I union, Sc-

out Ieparation, Thirdly She mull be Ilk cuus C ~~ve. to God with_

of his likenefle, wherin he is like Unto G~d ntb I~ 10 rhe bdl: part righteoufoejJe of lift· Founhly God is [aid ; t~~:/~n hollntfJe lUI"

fplntuall edification of them b~[h And fil[~1 1 B I ewife, for che 4dduxiluxortmamoogtheInfidells· Th c; {iY' ecaufe Dltlln'JJ

. . e~ rca OOS makefu'h M

rtages [0 be excepted; for that wives that are with . C -

tile fear of God, are hindranccs to Maa who G 3utilrmue, ~nd ro Mm , wherefot'cPautlaith Letf'IJtr'01J m mow ~otbr1Og .n!,jn Iht Lord : So that Hea~hen ani r: h4"" '.nt~mll.d_ln'. eluded, and wanronneffe is excluded. II ane ~arrtages are: CX~ Dalilah in :judges 16. 4. ' uc waSt at of slI1JJff#n to

Secondly, All incellioqs Marriages a e 'pt' d. '. .... .,

Fathers, when God made Eve, he: m d e~cc e :. For, ray the •. Incdi;;;i

feed of Mail? not by any mixture of his bl;od ria~n~~lryft~ l0thyncsor "1a.dOc", made of a. nb, of a bone artificial! We "Ut ewl.$

Mother, or any of our kidne, Wher/;hcre isa:e [0 ~orfa,ke Father or

to cleave to our Wife I fo that we mull not ny ml~ture of blood,

or o~r kinred : God h!mfclf !aith in his ~~~ ;t:~ ~rparents,

N.,r!4ge~, and arc forbIdden 10 Levitltli4 18.. to;}'. ·""'''f·' .

gUIDlty ; m the II. tOUChing affinity: There wa5~0 affih;nSb CODra~

Adam and E'fIt, neither a.ny conf1nouillity. and as't . n. ty tt,;"ecn

18·9. We mufo not marrle with tht d •• ghltr of;', F .,/n: ;~s to Lf'fIltt:: whetherlbebcborneathomeorwithour wh hlb ~ ,.rMIt •

orun,~awh full. y Jjbegot[cn, 4fullhilmujl6e,. p' 'r'le::';~'; ~,e.~·I~~'2~

Hom 0) t e Earl . ". "":

The rhird fort of Marriages that lite cxcef'lcd f II :, .

was Adams wife was takeD QUt of Atlalll. Cd . . 0 ~~."..:. S~ctbat (~.tr:'"

• ". ..~ .s .. e,wlS_snbbc: ""hanH"~

-. ~ ~;aa~""

LrEfures ~rea,hed ill St. (Pallls Churcl).


. 00 the contrary fide, rhat arc con joy ned

So that rnofe MatrlabcS, d with other men 1 mean in Adul-

WIth thole that hlV~ b;::h~Ot~~~ coupl"b blmlelf~ ~ith an Harlot 15M' t<rlc,1fe d,fallow< ,}' I irh her~tfloyoed toanOwer by

. h 6 16 r 0 InJtC 1 W '- J 'rl f

body, I corim .., aCt is not to be permme. 1C e

carnall companle, or by contr ,

thrtt Ions 01 M tch<~ are ~ofit. h . fe There are I hree allurements

The d,,,lho No ,\, for the dlfectmgo ~Jur ~t ~~d·Vlrrue. For the filll, Eve had

t"do~re. to Jove and Ilk ng,PkaluI<, t~~t God bUlld~d her. Forthe (econd,

wuc. bcaury n zedJjiCdVlt DtU6,1O cbat Ihe was a meet hdp, he~ matt~:c

She had pront in adJutorem, iDA'd for the rh.rd, She had virtue, In for n, engtb , was ct a boneid (t be tempered et all thele togeVl,,'uc< Po that Dell< adduxlt. The fa er hmr out of BoaZ cnoife, who took

hz and Vu,ue ther tor the d,reC1:tonot our \~l e I bccanlc (b. was beautilull,

, b hi le Wh~? ,,<oton Y • b b r

Rt4th to e IS WI'. • J ' he] 1 unto him in his age, ut CC<\llLC

or hecauie (be mIght be an sf a VI[ UOUS woman, KHlh 3. I I. tor all t tOri, knew that °f,et:nd bealllJ U osntne, Mlllier au,emlihe kne", that favour u deceit u , "Pr~v 3 ( 30. \\ here a great

. { l IIdabUllr as It 15 III <>:', d.' h

men' DOmlnllm Ip' J b',· he glue of this bon ,,,,«(e t e

omlnS eaune IS t ifh d (, e

Dc,,\ ne , or a W 'f alth decay and beauty pert ; ,an Jom-

glue Will goe afunder, I wean Ea le and jlle away: Ir is virtue chat limes riches take the wmg' of 1aner t')gerher. Next to virtue and maketu man and wlk clca~c, [e a woman of like difpofirion unto tketear or God, we mutt c oo be at a likely di[pofition, a Womall, us, orthar by her d.fcICtI,'n 1~;Y' AbIgail was a woman ot Gngular as reur [peake,h, of a"mk/fr ll: nd difcretion (alved rhe toolt!b·

h by her mceane c a .~ h I h of

wI[oomo, w 0 f d the life and pre[ervL'U t e wea r

nefl. of her husb"nd; (be ,av~ Abi all that was Wife and gentle, by Nab.11 from utter ddlruchonl\, . h gNaball who lV.u fODlin, and a churl:

d { . did3greew< Wit, 6

I,er 1 Crt1100, d d {I oma" attat~etl, honor, Provo II. I •

and inde: d .grallou," me e It andlhe Law of s=« U j" h"longue. she opentthh" mottthwllh wt/dome, [he is buildcd by God, [0 (be mull: prO')' 31, 26. And thl\~~il~, l~S her husband; for Iair h salom.", i~ he iuch a one as will n bllilde;hher hOll/e, but the foolJ/h dtjfyoyeth It Provo t 4' I, A WI(t wom4l CIt here that 1 mean, IS th It (be With her 0"''' hand, : T ';5 prop e Y l\ her 'uch a sne ill overjeah,t.t

b I HoulwhC as VOl ca , I'

fhould e a gOQ( 'h I the bread of Idlweife, Provo 31. 27·

w.yes ofh" h.,,/hold, and ~;'" /0 . And paulin 1 Tlln, 5. q. biddeth ,be, (hould be.u a [nad ftl b·1 orne, idle gms about from hOfl{e 10 bou(e, US 10 reju}e (uCh womena' e wam~~, mua be moddl and fu(h a one as pratlers, and bufte,bodt~ : f A ;<1 ~ne as will br,ng ~1' her Children ill can guvern her hou ,c, uc a ,h ma beMjlourijhingplantt,andher virtue ,hal her [annes In their ru, " She mull: born prelerve and. daughters'# hom palaerI, ;J~ . 1~44' if ~e be ltke the Merchanls P,ip, ,he eol.1I uc her husbands wea t ; or sbecon{tderelh al(oajlr/d .nd. ",," brmg her fOOd from far, I TO", i ,I. :t~,;, bad and cleave to that whICh gtltetlJlt: And lalUy, Ihl) m.ft/~"" / e mllft be without aiflmliialiod, ;'good. andlmI9GodIL~WI"arI I e.r 0'11

R,mans D. 9' 1'hirdly,

LeRum preAched in Sf rp au/s Church. :1J)


Thirdly, When filch a partie as we have Ipoken of ,$ found, we mull: not like Horfe., renne .fler thun neighing, as :!etemie (pcakerh:

nor we muR not aiT_me,. nobil ax.,u; we muLl: not rake wi.cs our

felves for our felves; but we mull: cake her tha, fhall be given unto

us, God here brought Eve and gave her unto Adam : which aueho, Poi_ """': ruy and prerogative God giveth unto Parents, to give thtirr;hiltJrtn ['IX.

I Cor. 7.38. in MarriAge, and to,aft,wivts for their chitditn r In ChAP'

24- 4. Ab'Aham appomteth whence a wire [hall be taken for his

fan IfAllc; and Abrahams fervanr craved the content of the Parents

01 Rebelt.h, the 51. verfe of that chapter, Jjbnml wu contem to

have luch a wire as his mother took for him out of the Land of

EgJpt, chop. ZI. 11. NO[ only Ifoat waS content with the wife his

father had provided him, but even Ijbm.tU, that \'\las ungratious, wascootent with the wife his mother had ordained lor him: So

char in Marrbge nothing mufl he done without the ccnfent of the Parents.Though SA",p[on were fervently in love with the woman he

faw ill Timnah, which was a Phllifline, yer he came to his father and

mother (a,ying, 1 have [em a womAn in rimn.h, 'f the dMlghttr' ,[the 7hiltjlineJ, Ibm/Dr' give me btr to wife, 1u"ges 14,2. The very

Heathen doe regard the content of Parcms,in chap. H. 8. HAIII'I'

who was an uncircumcifed man, came to :;.coh to aslt his confene

for Stchtm, that he w(Hfld give hu dllMghur D;nw mm hIS folllle fDr wife:

And in ~ Sam. 13. 13. T._ anfwereth.AmnDII, Deftl"n_Mr, /iul: ,,,h, King my FAther for me, ."tlhmW not dllij_ imrnhtt. As tner. mull: be no giving nor taking in Marriage without Gods cOllfcnt. I mean, the Ifraditcs might nor take wi\fes among the Idolatrous Heathen; for God himIClf, in Deil'. 7. 3. faith, Nd,h"fblll"h,. ".alte t.M ",,;ag" wri,h ,hem, nlith" give thy",,"ghler 1111" hit {1111"" "" fakehil iAMghm "1110 rh] {lfNle ~ fa muft there be no maniage withouE the Parents and friends conf,nt,tll'c Law is in the u. of Ex,tlIIIIG, and 17' ytrfcs, Thn if II M.n entice a Maill,hat u n,,6etrathU, "" l]eltlJrhher,hejbAOeneIDwher, And',"luhtr to,h;s ,.,ife: Yctifherfather refuie to give her to him, there was no marriage, ht he Jbitlld p.,h" m01llJ, ."ord;ng to the D.wr] of Yirgills. Secondly, In rc.

IpeCi: of their own coalenr, The confent ofthc.Woman isrc'luired~' t&e....r...r After the Parents of Re~ekAh had agreed to give their daughter to Ihc poRics. IfAIIC, yet they would have her t~ be c .• lled, that Ill" might alro give

her content, ChAp. :14. 39. and 57. God drew not Eve ro .tlJ_ per-

force, but lead her willingly" /be Will broughttl himwl,hj" .nd gWntfJe,asitisinPfal'4S' the 15, verfe, Herebyall entorced matehes

are condemned, and all extort agreements arc abrogate<!, .As thofe

under agll, thole that arc made by mad and drunlt(D perfons, are

difalowcd, and may be undone : The confen" of ruch~a~tth ROC

a match, for r.les n,,, adduKit Delli, filch God bringeth no[ togothcr.

Ta If a ChriftiiJlI m411 h"ve a wife tli.r IIt/ewah ,we, ifjlit knirte"",

dlf1elJ,.,lth him, I" him nD' (orfolte her. forrhe.ttJtlu'lli"gwri(e" {..m.

fitd ",he husb."", rheir children are hoi]. ",hkli(1/i 'Iller, ,_u"", , C".

7.14' 'fhis is for their confent, . ,.

Gg Nk~

reBures preacl!ed in St. PaulsCburcb.


The co"".a Afcer the Parents and parties rhemfelves have given their con. and bencdrlng fenr , then cornmeth the contract, the affiance, and thccfpoufals between them, before the face 01 God; tor as foonas God had brought Eve unto AdAm, he faid now, 10 this pretenc I·il!lt:,s.ie is bon« of my bones, fhe is my lawfull wite , which you may fcc in the law of Nature, forinehap. 19. 14. Lot called them, hu jonnesIn LallP that Ihould have married his daughters, alter they Were betrothed unto them; if fhe be not betrothed fhe is called a.Ma~d,JlxQdm lZ. 16. and afrer {he is betrothed to an husband, {he IS hIS \lUfe.1 Marl the mother of ::feptl Cbfmived Ii the Holy Ghoft, after fhe wasberrothed unto ::foflph,befire he knew hercArnally, before he WaS publiquely married CO her, as may appear by the 1. of MAtthew 18. for M~rie ana Jo/eph were even then Man lind Wife before God I and therefore the Fathers fay well, that conlra{tUd facit conjenfum anlm~~ rum,

Th,r,l<mcoiIY. Next to the Contract, is the Solemnity : As in the Marriage of

Adam and Eve, it was folernn.zed before the glorious com panic of heavenly' An£"lls, God him felt, as the Prieli, joyncd them logether, lie, as a F.ther.,gave ber umo _Adam, chap. 3. 12. ,anditwas God that coupled themrogether, MAtthew 19' 6.' She firll: enrred into Gods houfe,then into Adams houfe ; fhe f\rfi took God by the hand, and then Adam. by the hand .. And this Marriage mull: be our example, tor ~\lis is the, Marriage Sermon \~ the whole world, M.n [haU lea"!e kis :.F lither dnd MI!th,er 411d cleave 1,0hM W'ifo I and after [his they be Man.and W,fe, before God and before Man s Then foll~weth, Gods, blcjling, of them. in chap. r, l8. God bleffod Ilmll., ' ami GQ.4 jA).d_~nto ibem, l~ereAr!·Afjdm.gllip:y, ~nd fiU the EArth. And We laapoiptl~ of rhe ufllty; By thIS UOI(l.o Ih"Y'are: become one fldh, andrarnall conjunceion is pcrmit~~q. rn.m· : Abjmfl.ch,for tb,atollt pf ~ window he faw [faae f!o,tlngwleh Reh.ekah,fald fkere{irt, of ajurel1/heilku Jl)iH, ,hap. 26. 8 .. 1M he Ihalio,~«.h himfilfwilhpil 1IC1ghboUis wife,u notinnorenl, Provo Q.29. The Wife h",b'wotpower over'her Ollln, body, bUI her lIusham(; nor the Husband balhnot power o"v~r.hit olllnhody, but hu wife, 1 Corinth. 7. 4· The Gentils 4r~ inherilors of the fame hody with the 1'ws, aNd the pArta~ers' of the Jame prom;je in Chrift by the Go(j>e/l, tbe third 10 Ihe Epheji~

~6. .

Now concerning the Duties in Marriage, whereof wewillfpcak in gen;;.ral, and then in Ieveral,

The, general duties which doc concern Man as well as ,Woman; and Woman as well as Man, which doe concern them both, arc two, Faithflllncife and Love •. Which two we mufl ali~l)ate from a.11 other Women, and appropriate them only to our Wi.,~,. Tht heart of the husband tmft.,h /" a f.lt~fult wife, Pro'llerbs 31. II. flt

I Cor. 7 '.4,:jItd 5. 7;he one hAIl, PO)V'f owertheuthm. body: MiII'''''g'_ honoJlr4blejAmi the bed.Yj1JdeftleJ I but Whpremongers a"d 4dfllt#e~s G,4 rpilljudgeJJI!ebr. I~. 4. Faithlullnelfe·is promifed iluhc ~¢J.el;lll~i~ pn of Marriage ; bill ,he (ai/Meffe Woma71 forf41mh the gulde:P/ her JPflth


2. The duties 1nMarrhge.

Faithfulnelfe and L6VC.

LeElures preacbed in St. P. auls Chur,h.


!lpd /orgtl!l(hlhICo'Ven4nt o{ her God, rrru. 2.16. thtplllbJ o/aflrAJJgt Woman.rt "!ovaU" PrO'IJerbJ j. 6. mere IS .no l~ltn ,to be I<poCea.1Ii

luella Womall. .:

The.mher dutic is Love: for that Woman was ,takeri.OlIlof mans fide, 'l1c was his.ritJclofi.ctP.hi:i heart, which isthcfcato( love. Man muft Iove ber as his P"'~;rand IhcQlultalColo'lehim. lor that he VI~S wounp,·cj mOrtally. for .her fakfl. and had. br.(n ill great dallg .. r ot his life; bad he not·.b.ad Co excellent a Pl1yli(ioiIad Surgel)ntq,c~ofe up his fide again ... !d.4IJulhe imagondgUry'fGuI." womAIIU the gtorieo/ M.n, I Cor. 11. 7.' ,And agaln~' .tf.'Vlrl"P. m. m4niH"ecr~wPofbtr Hu{b4nd, P'4'1ferbs u. 4' Thcrc:isa.commu· nion of their name and of their n.a~\lIC) which will movemutuall love, which procurerh inward comtortillg and Qfttllllard cheriibiog; for (10 m~n ever ,et hated his own.@ejh, hUI.nPfllijhnbAnd;cheri{htthi,. Ephefi4ns S. 29· The Wom." maft be f"bjell 10 ,beMA", .nd,hI. Hllf~ bAnJmllftglvehomur 10 the WIfe" 4610 'he ~t!lktrvljf'l, I ptttr3; 7. ThemaolS,asthettod, ,hc.womal) as tile branch; the wife mull bc loving; for a conttmiom and Angr, Wife;i cond,mlU'. PT""erbs Z I. 11· And Htlsb.nd"muft love I~t' Wi'!itl. Anli.1N,h liI,ertlllll rhllll, colo[. 3',19, This mutuillllovc!IlUI't be aboye: the love.re the P~rents or eo the Chil<lrcn, t~crc WJS.3 gr¢~ I~gl[d i.e limespaft not to abufe anorhers Concubml!,·.a;S.,.. •. a. S.· ;'l' , .• ;i .. .

' In fevera,!, thc,rc arc in, them tVVtJ o.thC'r Dudes "~! IM~. man un. derftandi!l& ~n~ wife government, l.thor~.~llf.J! "uubcllusbuui direction, and thercmuft he in thc'WOQl~' fubj~aiQa~ tOo be ;Cub" je~ toh,is,~ireCtion. Andltcff.l'aJl):t,O~allQ\~ w~aiOffcyen _dlm8~~~p ~e them to honor Jh"irhJjsQ~d$:"firft\ rhcymultconfide~; .IQ':!,. ,~;.,m"'iUf'rl1led jirp., .nd t'- E'VtJ.~ Tim-, ,;,.' 1)- Sr_ condly, MAn w". nol trlilted for ,h, W,m""s plte, ~., WI-for tli' J.fdllSfatl;rCDr. 11.9; :.8clides h" was woliJ1dedlth"lhemightbc made. S.l;Ic was taken out ofhim.cShc W~5 broughtullto him. Site was made '0 help him.,· Sb.c .re,cfh·cd .her na!Deof his naIt,lCi'· his .name was1}h, her name Ijhah : She:h.dio b.cr1lame a lctterofnvc in numberIefle than.man, to fl)~.lV ,{he was butadiminutive : Allrhefe doe imply womans [ubjeCtion,

Thereare two other Duties feveral, otrhemanand wife: The MAli mujJ prDleli his Wif'!l1 d."ge~, chAp. 20. 11., Pr~'iding is required of rhe.man, to provide for his houlholdand famIly, I Tim.,s. 3. And thewoman is topreferve and enlarge that her husband hath, provided , . the domefhcall duty -of prcfclYing the hoofe :andhouf. hold pma,incthtohcr, as it isinP"'tItr.s 31. :& I. She {bould be of the pr<?pcrryofthc,Snail, ftill at hOIDe: ~ (,., • ",lijb W_iLtHIIhiejome,PrG'ZIcrbs 9.13. The houfe in holy Stdpture istakcn fot the Children, whom ,!tie ,mull: bear and bring up intbc fear of God; Tbt Wife thT~,,!h b~r)Ng ofchild;enjh,ll btJa'llltf.faith 'A"',;I,11,.. 2. Ii· The hQufe 'is.takep fOr the Scry~\HS, whom .welllult go.em well; Alld thehollfe is ,ta,k.~nt f!)[.thei~l!I.;menr5; rwhiib'lhclinlft orda: and. eillarge. She mitt} be not as lv'ic,·wllu;!l.clca'lcshtolh .. tree.

. Gg ~ . aa~

Ldlures prcaclJca ill St. (l'auls Cburc/,.


and is no; proli,ab!e,though green; hilI iU thefruirjult yiI'Je nlllhe. fides of tbine hO/l(e , fhe [hall hear ChildrClllIke to the otlVept.nts, rOllnd abolltthJtaUe,l'falmCl28·3·

,. N, dvorcc And tiis cleavine ot each to o.her, implyerh a perpetuity of this ""',,,"';'£0. bond out of the 2 01 Kings 18, 6. Man [h.lll,ave fath" anti mother' to cle;velohis wife: And in l' Cor. 7.10, and r t , Paul faith, I'com· ",.nd (hoft that be m~rried I nn I, b#1 the Lord, Let n~t ,he Wife, depart fromhtr Htuhand, and let nOll"e HusbAnd pllt away his Wife: It'is true .f(_uCSPtIU COIIjN"X;' homo nun J'parablt, whom God halh')PJ1Ied let no ",;iii frp.r4te : Yet God himfelt may fever ehcm, either by death i (or when the HusbAnd isd .. d, /he may marry Ie attothermtlfl;lW9IliflS 7· 3' or GCYd may fever chern by divorcement for lewdneffe and whoredome.no: for every light matter, but for a very weightie Callre, a~ it·is,in~h! 2'4'. of Vlliicronomy I. Divorcement is called in Hebrew • [;'willg: and the divorce of mall and wife fhould be as-the [awing a. Irmbe.irom the body .. if a man have the dead Palfie in rome part of his flefh , he will not prelenllY have it cut off, unlefle it puuifie

fomeorherparn " '

Dlvorees Ior TluWlfe,fowmg..a her liNswlltl liveth, is hDllI1dIlIllObi"'i' I Cor. 7.

tW".U[", 39" But it the fle!h he not only dead, 'but corrupted, then may· there be a prace~dinRtodivOJccs, and that upon tWO eaufes, ~ the ancient Farhcrs dce Iay our oHhccScripturc, The one .isfor PornlclIcion,ami'iAdlllccrie,';wd whoJo putleth AWAY bis Wift ex&tF' il he for !or»f£4Iivl2i w'fe(h he,.!~(ommll Adultery. llUllhew 5. 3l' excq>t II be jdriWhotedomeiMAtohew IjI.\). And, as' I toldyou,adultei:ous flelh iSlOltwflar.T;it ili'j'llt!iticd<ftelh in the thighs; and ttiis·1Iivorcc· mcn~foIcarllaJlcopula[iori1ltAdultc:ry, they doegat!Ml'qll;1I ,dhe," rrbit ux,orlfo.efOUtui.fodl'lO' his oWn, ..... ift; llti!i,fue '\'!fbt"rblVn huf-

&lld1rmth;lUv~.,,>"" ".'.,', ,,''':,: ".'''' ..-t.~'. ,.'.

The oth~rclll~ohlivorce,is lot Ipiritual Adtllthy,whmlis IdeIativ as it lis called in the Scnptures: If t/JOII h~",e An'lIfIbeJeevi"g Wife, iffoe DNom,m ,odwdlwith 1hle,jorjake her"ot I forjn that fhe is an Inficell, Iheis dead fldh; but in thadhe is contenttc dwell witl1; ,tlu'e,!he purrifieth not: but if {he Ieekrodrawrheero Idolatry, in fueh things thou mayft not yeeld, but theremaybe a-departure, 1 Cor. 7' 15. God fiiffereth reparation andapoflacle forfpiritual Fornication, which is Idolatrie I' and where 'God dothilll:ike fepararion, there his Deputies, which arc his Pricfts; torlilcontincncie and Apofiacic may Iuffer divorcement.for that the People commitred Furnication both bodily and Ipiritually with the daughters of Moah; Mo[es,inthe natne 'of God, ordained they !hould he {!ains and.F/!inmt, wilhhis fpear, appeared Gods wrath, Nllmbers l5' In .EZ"', 10. 4. after they had relolved to put away rhelr finnge'Wivc:s, they came to llzr.the PrieR, f~ying,Arife, for'h;s m411~r :hclongnh tmtothU'I, 'who hid them, in verfe I I. "ftFArlitewemjtkitqrlm ,heir flr.I1Jgewlvef, as you may fee thereat large' : . But palllJ 'CQUllfell,in the 1 to the CDr. 7.'1 I, is my counfell herr,' ,hAt but /orllrgentoccajilfTJ .11WI foould no' pllt all/4J his wife I but Iffo, ilep""', 'I"h,r remllill""fIJIII'-


Leltures preached in St, Pauls Church.

rietl, p iffhe did main ni'ily to her Hfls{,."d, or let her be reconciled ((j her husband, and t~is reconcitiarion makcch no new marriage, but by repentance Ihe, It fhe have offended, mull renew her lite in honcll.i¢and holiru:ae~and this m:onci!iation ';l1uft be atcnuing of rheirIove ; 'andtheman muft·hc.lrttly forgive her; as, he would have. God furgive him i then there mull bea forgeuing of aay fe-

, par3non,as though there hadbeen no breach at all, mat fofaith andIovemay .ever after be preferved , th.t fo their love may be' not only.more dear chan'thlt to Parents, but mit it may grow daily lDore4nd,morc,thac God mlyble(fc them and their ()hiklre. that their .union in. the flefh nlaY breed the unity of their mindes: that they *13Y bc·uniled cich to other, ,as C hrithnd his Church. We in him and he-in us, who:by his lncarnationbt'came our &4hj and he is one body with his Church, wbo~aHormcnted ad SCourged, who dyed, whofe very heart was pierced withalpeat,whencebis Church wascaken, he forfook his Pather In the Heavens, and was incarnate IhefOIfook his Mother, and fuffcred death, that he might cleave tot.he Church, and. the Church ro him, thatfothe,YllIighc be one ifplflt I that. fo thi,',bond might ~ontinuc' trrpctually, lind that this knot that joyneth Man and Wite might'he indif"

Ioluble. ' i '

'Brant' ataem iUi ambo lIudi, Add~ w~~qt ejui :. a~ 11011",,7 a .... i, ;'1. bifcebant.

ver(eat thefirft tight maY'1ix1Il rripa'tluous,anii N ......... tormal! pur pole ; u\luhc;wifdomeohhc He" J s, t, GllOlldid adll rhcfamctco'Rw-t'dl:tor'pdpur"

pore. If it bem&"dtlnhai:which\w$lt,beforc,

in regard of man il,\;ft4tc ,6f,ItIII.OcttIdt\ortbat

"bich follow~ in the t1eKtdtaptcrri~ regard

ofManafter.tll' Fall; "::,' ,

Inregard, £irll, of [hat whkh ~-6'ethhefor~ thisvcrre, The""lIiIlltJ Nak<dbefo,' hllwijeweren.keel, ,el were 1IIIt .. fl,.med,ldhhu any !houldthink ,boil" faU. any evil! [,0 be. in .them, .lell any ~o~~ml:tf<t Ihouldbe fufpc-

ctcd to be ID this time of I"noo~nCfe,,\<t .s<.,. *m:-'J{IT,4 .. 1I7I11 TlJ4rrieiJisYlrgin, x~.1' 36. t{J:thtinllikcElnolllnt~il".noud_ comI:Jindii:'1for,faith,S'I. Allflin, in tbe titi!e'Ot ,Innactlieb:,indie martia~'of A.r..mand:Evein their boOit-s ormlihdt'5;~it~

J"" ""IOfj~m:te wasno ih(Jtdiitatd~fil NwiJlI4,iIh""'iiwfN,*mi,.,

there Was no,lI11C)h~ 'tllotiOIi; I\Iut (illcc :the fall it is GmC:twuc:.

when D.'tIii[1IrI1 fldlhJfil"iI".fttd .. .tifIJIrJg htt foIf,.HIfItIIJo u. :a. 'her

li>e~uty ovmam~,hls «h,ftll'Y,">lltterb~,t!I1ft'lInitt«l,;;nfiltNrie)_

murrher r Dutthe nate diAd.m'ani:l ;1l'%Je '.iit !Paradifc .•• odttto

wif~ W'hofe min<les were putt anti dila6e, tht~ wuh~m Ii9

G g 3 IhImc;

Leiiures preached in St. Pards Chllrch.

fhrme lor there wasno cauie why. they Ihould.be aihamedrwhioh (hcwe~h,that if any,then(more than any) dd,trI, and Eve were Saints,

and their {late was Angehcall. .

N,',d alter . In regard of that which followeth this verfe, There was nofhame

'h, [,11. before the Fall, in that their life was [0 innocent, that there was no-

thing whereof they fhould be athimed , but now by finne f!",neral1ll into fhe Wortd, and want of Ihune now argucth wickedneffe, Man was in honor 'and regarded it not; b~.t Ad,m an? Eve, ~y dilobedience and breaking the Law of God gryen·them sn Paradl[e,ttmwl 'heir glory' to /hame, which fhame conrinuerh in all their poll:erity .. io thatthisverfc is neceffarie in relpcel borh of the precedents aDd fubf] quents. Thell:atc of AdamJ lnnocencie is grounded; by, the Pathers, oilC of. rhis very verfe ;, and they make much account of the 7 " ~I!aptcr of the Preacher, 9. where the wileman Iaith, This 'only have [found, that God hAth made Man righuoUl,ficit Deru h,minem ,·,au,"" God hath made Min {height and upright in regard o!liis rninde, his wifdome is without bufying himfelf with many quefti-ons . fuch "as his wifdome in the 10. verfe, you fee that he-gave to all: he Beafls apt names, agreeing with their natures; the other firaighmdfe was of his will, there was in his will no perverfcnefi'e; the Iirf] otthefe the Pathers doe call grAliam gratis datAm ; the other they callgratiam grAtum lacientem I it was knowledge that made him nfler the Jm.gr of him ,hAl creAted him, ColojiAm 3. 11. And ag~n, as concerning his minde, God crtA,ed him /n righteoll{m([e A"d ill true h,Une([e, Ep.hejianl 4. 24. M,ans ~riginal righteou!ne!re was like. tha~ of thc'ncw man Chrilt after the Image ot God, his body was II:r<\llght

and his minde WIS uprighr. . " '.

But rome will ask, why IV," no, mans "'If dome in thuo.vtr[e"",d !JiI uprightnejfo j" Ihil verfe? WhY"'tre nOl.both thefe ioyneqtogither r WI/dome, foJ ,hey, is apprOprlAIe AnlD MAn berm WomAn",,".; Ana the ",ifdome ",hleh Womail hatll, is from M.n, In ",hom filencl in p.hlique F/ut u commendable: and if the, ",10 learn a"y ,hing, Itt ,hem IIske ,hei,

nUJbllndJ lit horne, I Cor. 14. 35' ·c :.

loo"encie".. But MIl) is not (aid to be innocent and upri~ht uniil! ~hat'w~man rhelr anire, was made : And the Fathers fay well, that mnocencie and righteoufneffe, before the fall, was lIeftil nuptialil, the wedding garment.

wbich made them more feemlyin the fight of God, though they were naked, rhan all the rich and coflly attire tbat is to be found in a PrlncesPalace ; original! wi!edome and righ[eoufnefi'e made '.Adam and Eve ",Ife A4 {e'pems, innDcent III DDVts, Matlhe", 10.16. there was in them, as the Fathers fay well, ,rNdens f""pIMt_ and Jimplexl'r"dtlltl~; they were ripe in k.no~ledlle, iDnoc~nt in life' So that neither rgnorance ,nor error, which .IS worfe than 19no~ance, did difiort [heir wifdome, pejlll eft errare,quam ignDrAre. Thera was in them no mallice, no pcrverfncfi'e to difiort their will; they CD"IIltd GMlllleUe great gain, IIna ",ere cOl1lentfllith their eJiate, as it isia I Tim. 6 .. 9. Tbey,bid rhemfelves upon the thong foundation of 'heir obedience, that fc inthe end they might obraialife c[ernalI; -. tbat

Ledures preached in St. Pauls Church.


thit to [here migbtbccontinuall quie.nefle of minde alrdpeace of

cDnfrl,ncnhat pajJeth AU "nderjlAndlng • .

I'hisverle drviderh ir tel( into rwo puts, tbecneisinrcfpeGtof ThedlviG.nol th~ir body;iiltliatthcy were 60th nillted ;t!.e osher is in rcfp~ oitlurir lire '«If. minde, and the, ",ere no' d/hamed. Flrll:, We will fpeak of thclC!parrs

fevera!1y .\,thtn after of ~hem joymly, though:they wtre bolk·fJaltta,yd

wer« therna, afhamed; Pirf] of ehernfeverall y. . -. -.

In re/peet of their body, .hey ",ere 6Q1h """eJ , they were borne Thdr~ocI" naked as.we arc borne , .'Naked·came IDllt of ''''1 mothers """,b, faith .Hod. :t~b iQ;his &rHchapt.c:r el. and 1'0 were: they created. Theancienc' _ DIVIDes doe draw oue of that, that Man is borne naked without any covering, not with a thick and hairy hide, but with a thin and fmoeheskin ; without ,daw~ ,'.without. talents,without'bomsor

hoofs; th~y ,arc: borne inerm(J, having no weapons: whereby they argue·t·har·mAn IS- borne. not til doe anyharme or hurt,.bnttobc harmleffeeHe is borne for lo.ve"and thefuftwords.thitt4d_ fpakctwcrewords (l)f love: .Ad.m.and Eop.),;Man and Woman, arc borne'Ad AdhefiOlltm & finionem;·'.~o.dca't'C together and be-one fte!b; thatlb~y!bould be not as. LyoM,b!l[ as Lam bs.l~e 'he im_IIlate

Lamb Chriftfefm ;thM they fhould .be not,:wGmlins, but asDoves

like the, Holy.Ghojf, ",hichdefc(fJdtt/lli"~ .sDow ~we:£boulcl~tgentle~

Lilmbs, Innocent A4 DOvel : It was TNb~/*4ifl.thatcalJlc'fFomcAin.

who was a murrhcrer, tbat firft broughtio'wcaponsmbe:inftru •. mentHor.Warre and diffention between men: A.t.mJand ElIeill: , tim.co~lheirobcdjcrtce, were naked in body;'ionocenl in mind.,

they were·the 11'10 Lambs,che two Dovesili,Paradifc) bornrono

harm. "'~, "." .. \ .. ;, ':' "'. . . _ .. ' .

NakGdnefi'e ftandcth here oppc:ifitc to apparre], wbichiscitbcc K.tedacllo en cOYC!UltOr.toadofR·us : Porthe :fitft 'uferie-is (ufficienuhn_ .p~5",to app4Tt.llie eomtly, "'l'h fh_e!a{lm!ftJMldm,dtftY,'l.'fjf1tcZ';§i 'For the 'lJtJb_~ c1othlOgn!.m,n, InE/a, 6,., o, Gotfh.,h clolhed me "ilf;"'f"~g"'IIJI7I's

of fa~vAti,n, ~nd covlr.ed~1 "'i~h 1.6mb' of r;'~tlhlf11tf[e, &h#hdn:Ic,d

~e t,ku Bridegroom ~.' with thlSWl$.lllkcd Adam atl:a)lGd." A.pparcl

!Seither. 'TnAmentum' or mdUmtWllldlj the o!\~ '£6"r oom(ilinefi'e'irli• orbei':to'C0Ycr nalrcdnefi'e • .Ada. and. E'Veh~d no~d ilfappard

for th.fc:two ufes, Man then regar.4lc~: norlll$_'out9Vard applirelling.,

Iaut he cared rh"the:hid1NAn of jf1e,'f?eJf1 ~~\k.~c~".;,;:asit:ism

I Pet., 3. 3- " T hough 'we· are borm: :nakod; },4tu{'(jwc'aat'lDQtloirg continue": No'weath9r, no :wmde; 'could P";I!f'·~tn iiitime of Inuoceacie,: tb~y were' impillib.ley ,they, felt,tint"tliC"h.ufuo( tho

cold ;but atter the fall t,hey wcrc:IJamb~, ~dlthl!!l .. bl!1~tbolll

fJ,armcnu.:\'\1' .: ,It ~:-'\,\' -\ _~\J1~) .t. r 'r\'?i :!f'ii "J";o':),,: '.:,~] ~('! "1r'.,< ~~ •• _~

.' ~galnfNakedllelfc:jsta"eliagairrl1Qpn~mc~ithcOftlY*pparel. N~eI_"~' . whICh iirqpieaill tM~yt,~5 iriS adllrge dllkdollitit\ E!.tj.3#.8.&i' Oppo6lCl~ BUt·Ad.lfJ\,alid :i>tl~~ntlrlt»II:M~I'.rftiit~lII!~ O~~I not.thefilt,Qf~J.tefilt:..~mi 'oo~ itl1jj("'(jhll'Q~hetp>_ meslcidll

Ofta. rebjza'ft~'Mr'.n, ~lom!oYgo1dS"rlb1'!'llfIYI1_ed~a\dqj

wftdh ... ~ttltj;at'I. th. lil;h~ppflrcl"l'i9UW1k1!Ye bdridO ...

.~ '''\>''\ . . bu~

LeRum preached in St. 11' auls Church.

but.a difgrace to Adam in Paradife , he was naked, and fet the robe of rightcoufnclfe was his attire; when Chrift was transfigured upon the mount Thabor, hrs fA>e did {him d4 ,he Sunne, ami hil elolhes w,,, whlleMlhetighl,Malthew11.". chrift w"!brtgh'lUlhesurml: For that Adam and Eve were converfant With God, they had that brightndle, which palfe~ t.he glone of rhc riehcft apparel, their brightntlfe was like the aunlOg of the Sunne \ 11 the Suane were covered with velvet it were no grace but a blemith to the SUDne sand if Adam had been ~dorncd in nch attire,it would have dilgraced the bright Ihiaing beams 01 ~js innocence : And though that Adam b.y his difobcdiencc, Ion tillS his bngbtnclfc, and we alfo loft It by bis tranfgrel1ion. innoeencie and tbe robe 01 righteoufnclfe was .heir !;arm~nt,but~f[(:rth~y wcrc:apparelled with fhame , :B~t by Chri£l: "leCus we look to be reftored to the firfi flate of Parad~fc:, '0 buo'lJerldwilhtbe rohe ofrighreoufnefJe, EJISY 61. IO.lhen Ihfl&Dm,pllhle body fball pu, on meorruplton, iSntt thil mort.1l foAO put un ImmortAIII,. 1 Cor. J 5.53, ,hen foalllhe jufl mt» /btnt d4lhe Sunne In ~he Klngdomc oflhei¥ F alher, MAllhlfSl ". 'H' Ihe"foAII our healll, be IImholit htermfh. our minde fodU be uprighl,our glorie ."fllt.kable: Then, as I[ In Ef.,l4.· 23 • ,he Mooll /ball he ab.jhed, ,ind t~e S~"ne Ajh.mld; when G,a }hall ,elg_ in Sian, A"d glorie /ball be hefore h,. S.m,s.

Why Man For WhA' f4ufe they wert "tal.ea nAked, AmI wire not dothea? The Fa" .. ,cd •• ked, thers anfwer that ihere is a relcmblance between n.kednetfe and in. nocencie, Nikedaeffe is to be bare from outward clothing: Innocencie is to be bare from inward naughtlneffe , and there is a refcmhla'lce becveen deceit and a covering or mask; ,here be Ihoft ,hiS' have A foew of GodlineJJe, ,,, hAve ,he, denied 'he pOllllr there;/. ~ 1;m, 3 S. there be thole that cover their deceit with the hood of malic-Iuuln<lfe, as Ptlt, fpeakcth, and wi.h ,be ,lo.k of !bame.' as Paflt fpeakcrhin 1 Cor. 4. s. they covc:rthcir crafrinclfe:. Letthen.our minds and thoughu be innocent, lett~em'be naked (rolll all ~lDdc of wickedneffe , for as P,m! Ipcaktth ID Ilebrt"s 4· 13. God difcer-, neth the rhoughts andIntents of the heart, neither is there any Creature which is not manifdl:in his light \ all things arc nakedand open to his eyes. Innocencie to AilAm and Eve was a glorious garment; the robe of rightc:oufodfc was their attire; the m¥that went down from JerHfolem to :j6rM1I, in Luke .10. 30. and tell among theeveswas rot-bed ot raymenr and WaS wounded to death, which is the cafe 01 Mmkindc afNI the fall, was renored by the tender compaffioD of Chrift, the true Samaritane, to be: apparelled in rh"t

gloricand rayment ofrightcoulnclfe. .

Ti., ",,, .. ,I The fecond thing is the flate of thefoul, ,he, wert no' AIb-eil, they .. tb_.I: . were not confounded, their foul was 110t troubled, In lI.wel. lSI, 8.

. the wire oftbe Lamb, which is rhe Church, {bAD be is,,,,e4 ilf pflr' fine IImw.\ And,he jille 1I1111_'" _ ,h, righleQllfneffi of !he ~A;"'$ : tbeir thoughts were hOlldl, thelr_foul at reft, but the dlfqmet;otrhe ro~l is by.paffions and perturbations: Yet God at the firli did create m t4"""'alldlio;>eaft',¢tionJ, as jrI (J~I". 5' u. r.o"",jol,'",",l,"l , - -- - -_.. ... - r-ftring,

MItring, gfi1lleneJlt, m:ed<llefJe, ;umper411G'e •. -whtch .crt the frnilsif ,lid· l}lTiI : ddAmtlad-joyandlove, which were ,ms:tlo[(!Jalulfe&IORSJ and as the rrain'lo !wait upon hiS' o;lglllal rrgll{C'OUfodr~4"but the' eorolives,fttti()oswhichare in· Man is>lIbml='j gi-i~i tt1tr;&c.! which; are thc.'tilliIiS'of tne Divell. and .of :the,Ac!1h1i,thefe all tlle:Dlvtls Sergeants ~',arreft. Man. Godbimli:If,,~t(·:$eMW~ilkl ha"e, there. tobe m.ds; 10 punifh us, and to,ty[lnnia~Qyer(Jf~'.;A' me:Jrbulires~ which wert ~ :jeruJa/em! asLa,-Ccourge' to !them" "ClIO wbJcll wascalledthe Citie of me J®nfit<::', :j'}bIIM::i.'3'.1illnd'iS. as. !b 1 meandfinne 'd'ot:, teourge us w.jih!whips;il~rhc;ltd;~he{t tlripes arc worle than of&nltonfcourge,asl~'f3ther '{lIittl' 'we1J;',«eA''''IIIIi ford6 'lJuimre 'lJtrberAnf •.. The or.lgLnal.hitb, !ARd rhtjiPertlUlc,,,.. fDrilJ(J~. ,56 Ion g as.li nrtthath fI\\lIIiI: i"'bi ~'d\ft"b*', Il;atMtae>dneffo is counieda.vinilcT,·lo be lliam~;wd'll\ :P~ikhf.a,~d;lJUlIted to be anevllkand rbe Icaftevill ir.isuow : If rhisfmaltblcmilh lbaml: wero not to be found: in Parad.Ie," thell greater offences wetenot; for fuamt"·isl dlle~ pTlmili" peda#, the, 6rft·frIIlt of fione,aird after fuamc came f~ar,as,;it ·is in e!.tal. 3.lkand'.afln.fdr{ortOvt' feized upon Man~ This word'ofi;Dnfiuhdiilg,jS tltktn\~~ 11 Etodlllcd vaffel, where the lees belng ftirred doetil*llp·toth~.top; and /blble.1:! fee brjng~th a great pm ofthe: blood ohhe heart eo fhl! face. When AdAm and Eve· had tranCtteffild,tbeythc:n wttii,afbailt.G~ and covered their thame, eh4p. 3· 7, and mcfl,£overth6tft'ce!siha areaa~3tncd; after!bamc feizedupon m.~h~pea£eWit9t1i'fuOf'liJ. red, his bleflednelfe.wa~takcn away~if a nun'noW be 'inblltcilltj we doe fay-he is nor afhamed .:?:llId, tllusj.:ino!! ihat very',Well, t~ School-men doc reafon , Iftheftcjl.bf.anntL,as'lllatn~jb.FKit folllJd inman, then the fruits of finne arl:~Otitl'hlln;; ~heft,;Jt Dffl1l~fI jbame, .nd 'he enil,hereof to dwh.as it :IS in Rllfliails6.'lI. fi' hHlIfIi; z8.14' thatafterfoAme a mall h.rJnelhhwhNnAntllJe"lJiwInhjb,.". tlffe, bu, after that comes punijbmem, Efa:! "1.4. ,·Shtbl~, fcl,jf<irrawj arc the' Divels Liyety; it is the Dreell <i1!t doth tioath'Man with fhameas With a garment> But inno-cencie :trtd·dghteou[ncB:c: are Godsplants , God made Man without finne> WltboUt

,l1ume.' .,. ·1>'

Now ofthefe two joymly: Thl'j tIIere ",fted,· dtld ,II '''"liIltt.,; 'jh.meil. Theywanted fhame he faith nor, 2~ he fcJt:rk'J wanr of apparel, And duftill faith well upon there \y:<>rds of lIl6ftS~ NltUJIi4 dat imp"tlmtl.m,jtd innoctnl/,m menta: fot itllhat he "'$ riot &ih;J. medj he was innocent- and hc:tht{ fill~etlt ri~ Imrb1tO'l:C3ufe tt)~ a!hamed, and now if a man have c6mmllted :l mtJlt-:l~ lhwtiIetb tlOfi we call hlm'Impudene . :Butir'h~\Jemd6(t'Ili·:!Illd:ru~IH'I()t. we fay not that he isin1tHlGent, borthat he is e01i~\l~!ijjd'lRlllfidcnt, Jor the IfIIcI:td fl1eth 'IIIhm'none purJ'itlh; blll.1!t)';ghftllflFrIN'HNlillil t .. fidel'll '41 a LJo,?, Prover6H8. 1. When a mati ba~h deftW.i1, dth.r be !baine,th, which as 'we fay is IlfigMofgnCt!iill'r:etNl1t:h,llnetb his face like a Hone and is not' Ih Irned, Mt· ftiilf{Ci~clIij 'ttiIf is ol)i. jclted,;againftthe People of dIe Lord in :1tnml.·31~3j~llIlt:(lli!l. . H h . they

14'1. LeElt/res preacl)td in St. PaulsCburcb.

they were wicked, 'and puniihed tor r heir wickfdntlre, y~( fh~y would not be afharned, Harlots were WOOl to cover their tAces, to' cover their lIliIme,but now Harlots arc become Iblmelelfe; this was the rea ron that :rud.h Iuppofed :r.meno be an whore, chA,. 38. 1 S. for that fhe bad covered her face: Goa c,;nnct .bide theftn/.Om.n, lINt he wiO pllni}b /harpl, thofe Ih.t wil1 nDt /;e aJ1wKled whell they hAve com. milledabhomirwion,:rtrtmy6, 15. Now we are clothed and afhamed , for the minde condernneththe deformity of IiDqeby, fuame~ and ro be a.fuamed at ourfaulrs DOW, is accounted a virtue; fuame now bcwraycth the finne that is covered : .Ad.m 4fI' Eve were IMke' in/;od" innoctnt In min de, and were not 4jlwlItioftheir nakednelfe.But flnce the Fall it is otherwife, as in chllp. 9. z Z. Hit". fA'" ,he nakldttt{{e of Noah hit f.ther, And Wtll ,,,.rfed; IJlI, Shem and 1.'pheth went backward and eO'l.lered the nal:edniJJeof their /Arhlr, whofo ",. kedmjJtthl1 J.tII "ot s and tor that they fhamed to fee their lathers nakednefle, they were blelfed. God, in the 20. of Exodlll 20. tom_ 1'IIAndelh MOfos, nol to make Jltps lip 10 hi.< alt.r, 'eft, Ivhen hewtnt lip 6,tht fteps, hll jillhine({e were difCovered therem; when the young man iD Mark 14' 52. ,ba, w.u &lolhed in l,nnen upon hil bAre bod" alld the, ",oultt have ,"ughl him, he left hi.< tinnell cloth alld fltd from ,hem n.l:ed, as being afhamed . In the. 21. ot :John 7. when Chrifl .ppeared to PlttT IJnJ he.rd hi". (j"f<, he caft hlmfilflntD 'he fIca, mt "'ked.u he Will, 611t g1rded to him kil co.,. But what maketh nakedneffe lawlull and Iaudable, what rnakcth want of fulmc (commendable. in AdAm and E.ve) to be now athing blamable, and whereof to be alhamed.. There were certain Cynical Philefophers, and notable Heretlcks, called Adamitcs, that weD[ naked; but at length they were weary 01 their opinion; they were not able long to continue naked, and were at laft afhamed of their nakedneffe. But to anlwer the faid queflion, we will confider firft .Adams original fiate, and then the fiate of him snd of Mankin de by his Fall.

The fia:c of .Ad411lJ Innocencie was when the word of God was above all, when mans reafon was (ubje~ ro Gods word, when his will was obedient to his reafon, when his concupilccnce [0 his will, "and when his flefu was fubjc& to his concupifcence , fo all in Man was {haight anll right, he was upright within and without; his reaIon was obedient, his will was not perverfe, his concupifcence was chane; rhenakednefle of the body corrupted noUhe foul ~ it was original rigbteoutneffe lhal was the complexion of Man,& foul; when Man was innocent, there was then no hindrance of good, oar any inclination to evill : All this while there was no fhame, tor there was nothing whereof man had eaure to be afhamed : Innocende and uprightDclfc brought forth chattity, chaniry brought forth courage,and this it is that made them,though they were naked, not to be alliamcd.

But alter the Fall, when all csme out of joynr,as P4.1 [pcali:eth,our coacupifcence became a Rebell to OUf will, our willto ourreafon,8c (0)' rcafon tOlh~bw of God; mans body would not yecld obedience

ence to hhfoul.nor his foul !IDto G~d: ~ccordj. t~ ~hat O'-~ • .f~l 7-" 3·f d./ig'/JI!;. PlnL ... 'IGld &""eNli"g 1"';~ "'''',''''' 1 p, . .-"Jt LAW'/t.m.,·htlmbmJ relttO'"g 4g4mjl:,IH.,/.4JP ~f t1If fIIIlft# •• W. f1IUifll'll".If""" ~""l', "hieb "ill .m, ~iN: {I\c cf,XrllP'~ 01 the ileOn:clDeUcth and rifcth .ajl;ai.!\~r fpifit~ ou{~ ..... lhllt!". bersde ... ftifCtl~hd.1 ~1h~gainft; tlte! LlIW of Lb,c &;)iAh._ . ~ IIl4 lII. ~Il ourwin,i!Iid(btfem~ ar.aptl;, t:all.d,thcj~~rlCld~ 9t.ciiu.. bedic,wUisl1ot rbehlnd,not ,be IcS,lICiHh~atm.~ dlc"~J part5; ·b\lHbe bafc(t pUG the uofe~lilill melllhc:r1 dlaUuivab~ gaiDft thefp~it:'Yctby Marriage up~tbole mem.bcrs"fht~y which .. «biDlt mo~UJlhOPcft, put we moa hOllJlly .1t,n4.our lIDcomelypartf..&" lIIort:'~me\indrt\*l;for{lllfi!oJ\1e1V ... "" it not; but God hatl1tcmpe~ed the~Ddytogcliler, 'aJid~"mi ~ more honpfto.that plI;riw'h hckcd,by thilbood ofMarriap,wbolcb ylhcy tWo brCDIlle' OI1t: .. f1clb,Levil.!J.a.-6, Andiil d~nrfe odin' p!&ces: GoA iaith;tTho.o !bA" 110' c,mumr.", I{ 1m ~'lft/I" hil fltJb,tI .1It,. 'Vir herjlitlllit, ~hough it be underlicle of marriage, lbe UBilovcring of lvhichlhunc 1urpe eft v~:Jicer8i~ is.a llIauae'Cotclhtbo.JDaIriaIe " he hooOi.mdnonourable, yJt tnet. is a ilillllc in IIl&rriile. whic.lt isthe fha~. ofthecarnall m,tpbc[5, whercofb.otbMan.o4 Womati hav-ethcit fuIIJlD,,' Man may 'be albamcdofbis .fi.rc~rlftd oi cOIIcupifccnce,aU finaes are to bcihamcci. at. bill lalt~~::all:. to be a!halOed of, which eaufctllGthwiioncs, .as!'! DIWkI ~ "2Dd Murthcr; andithcmembers. oflull: and CafnalitinrcaMto. vcr; and fOlllco¥cr outilh'llllc :.lMIiftil Ehis lbamcof leac:bidcllld men art flibjdl,whicb liDnem"b iOSPlOre iike brllil: billkdula othCf'Vic.esClthe.·thcef.bY.· the La. iIIligh.1 e makc&rii~. 'j_.M .fJ"u,mmI,,,,h .u.t"" '4I"JrJhllb ... " fottl, , • .".4".,."".. -/ihiH#teherMl""""lIIlui";l'itrI. __ • 33.llcitlJer-"i'.a1Ot£{jQ4-" tlGr~hcUlw~fNdURldmitlcd1laJTasfP.IM"'''\&q4'''''''' fore .A",.~mmitted llis ince&, .. S_;J:).i'3-.ilciaidtebiaD._·

milllot. 'hi! fo0"how }b,ll! pu, iIlII.., "" !b.me! '''''''." .. Hili"'''. foolsD/JfrMI, hcfuouldbc acc~ c~ lis 4,beatl: dlaehadl 011 regard of kinrcd: :becfurnlldforthllt jnocift ;B~ftteamc441,U_d pCI- . foo; Hf.",.,';s ill,lctdbJ,heji""tI"J"f-fl.fiM,lAntf,pu."Ii_ .. ;' til imMre'''ilfg.uht4''''.JIMlghlrr,~Iu'1' "., ..... ';,J ••. ,a.{c lI~~fJlIIg ~'hisfHIgIibMWS If1If,;~~.;3od._ fiTS.,.<G~/i1hl#liJgdtf.j"., .. #J"bIf1"mrd_ Dt~':'3z.!;Ja. ."to ~ ·bc-getMli·fin .. , «ntl'tiftlie ~ened\ 1il(\\i.qQ'4","arc.w~6IN ... no filthinetfein, AdAm' .Rd E'llC1.t die &eft, vn.rc_i~~tIrcf 'we" " .. Ii."!" ""1 "tic II" "p.,.meJ:BIIi; iamip. J. q.~cl\dIcjt..iaB W'ltcnthay'!incwlhcY'<fIere ,naIri¢d;,1'hqr mad--'IIi"'clI GI?'T~thliir'l'ki,,'ielanchjllbomdy :plircs"..a.,.t: the (lcmingiDl dItir ftlametllktsd,"awiyl'llfji[&tmic~lllind 'WC' jhCiDl\l.eOiNillJ3li1!Js..,r ;apparel •. tbft.:kis!O'defend~. t._dlie'llt,~bliiiii!padiblco~w .... tnl:[ite1:~Y.r'our Satltc"-: '_Q>~ __ ;jp'atcl"_"/boift

,thilreOf;feCing iti6'~'01:M"'~lollt,wbum.,.IJciC,.~_~oWd'lhameiJWc mufh.ftc:bcc~hblll: .we'l1I1ki1:~~iJe

. J:th 2 . , , Wi

Leilures preached in St. Pauls Church.

VElures preached In St. rpa~dJ'CI)fj!c_h.


dyed an Innocenr rhar we byhis death might be unblamab(c', hisapparel is red, and his garmelltsilke him that treaderh the Win('prdfe; I, ",,u he alone that trod the Wine-prejfo. alltl ~fJ hii rilip1ll" fb,,/l beft.lned, Bfa, 63' 3. It was the purple 01 his blood diat dycd us again in original right, oufneffe " the fouldiers when they had cnicified him, toO~ off' his garmems, fo that he hung naked upon the: crolfe,:;,hn 19. 23. You foe by the [2. to rhe Hebre",s 1.. thlll he,fIO duredtlle.crofJe4nddtIR,{edthe (hame, rodeliver us trom !lulDe and eternall punifhmcnc: So that we mull repole our [elves in him and not be afhamed of him; for ... ho {o (hafJ Itt 4bamt'0{Chrijl,Chrijl jb40bujlwlledo/him, wht.,he/hallcome I"hilglo,ie. Luke 9.26. But all our glory a~,d rejoycmg mull be in the dear and Oilly begotten forme of God. In whw. ",e have redemp'ion 'hrough h;. blfHJd ,h.,;. ,he forgivttlfjfo of finneJ, ",ho ;. the ,m.ge 0fithe Invl{itJie Gill, the' ft', ,,:rut ever, Creature, by ",hom, ana !orwhom4/1thingJ ""re",lIIed;l c.lIfT. Ith 15' We.muft flit olftheold ",a~ ana PUtl" 'he lIe",; and ifwc: be apparelled Wlt~ Chnfisnghreoufn<lfe, we f1ull not be afhamed r We iIlullnot cloath our Ielves with our own works'and our own iighciou[ndr~, which is corruption and fhune , bur we mull: death our

nakcdn:lfe with the nakcdndIi: of C.hrifl: the immaculAtl Llllilb. Iri a ?ij1l..-., >"'T w?rd his wounds mull heal us, .hiS ;::aksdnsJIi;_ mull be our cloa- ~)/.u.~'r thing; hIS Ihame mull: beour glorie, his death mull be the means to

attain our life. Then we !hall hunger no more nor thirfl: DO more

we !hall be impa ffible of cold and of heat, and 'he L.mb wlikb ,;

i" 'he middeft 0f,be j.llh/uO /halt gO'lle", ,bem, .nd Ie .. 'hem ."" 'he

llvel, {OII",,""S ofW"'~rJ, ""Ii ·qod /hall wiP.' ''''47 .11 teArS (". -if'S,

Revet. 7. 17. And If we be wafhed with his blood, we !hall be: whirertnanmeinowl [hen !hall we be cloathed withinnoccncic

by him, our mrupt b,dies (h.ll p.' o"iIlGOr,up,ID"I. ;Inti lI{ler ,h,

m01I4/1" of 'his ollr ",dyllle Jb .• /~ "e e/flAlh,d .. ith '''''''',i.li" 'I wrIJAII4

foul,: Cor. s.~, ric: This IS It that I thought goodtofpc&kforthc

openlOgofthls nrle. -

ourglory : apparel fhould be a covwng cd !h.m.,.~ 'but'lIliis,,:itis cwn'now become a provocation and an a\lurtmthtW';!\gna.; The: colllioelfe of the apparel !heweth·the Plide'.m'lol1.oooda,.,qio6,oih

z \1'.'-4' faith, I pl,ton 'fuftice And if cwtred me) 'my 'ju/gmrn"·w1fl'.u,,, robe IInd~ Cronm; Julliee and J udgrr,eot did.cover and':ai!ofn 10b• :Bfd, prophecicth In chap. 61. _10. thatchrifl'.fbaOlClwlithtfaithj.fl wll'h,hegarmenl offawa'ton, hefoall c/lfl./tTlht"'.wilh the:rv/it ,frlghte. lIu{mffe ,"he jhAOdeck than like a bridegroom, or. a,b1Ide",ifh' betl jellleis. Ada", was creatc.d ~f~er the in:age ot G.od ,thatjs;.in, righm.fnefle Alld truehollmfJt, as It IS In Ephe[. 4. 14. 10 a word;'thc tpoUI.,. ot the Lamb.Chrill jefus, whore wite is the Ghurab,,!hejbiJlI>tttbeIA#el: ¥lliy he "rA,ed with pure fine linne" A.d jhilling,' Anti ,hejn"tinpeD.U tbe TtghteoufmfJeoflheS.ims, Revel. 19' 8.Tb~appard ,hu covered Adam was his .inno;cncic and the' robe ~f. [ight~oufndfe:,mtliDr ift ",eftts In,,p.centlA,quam Purp1iYil,lnnocenCic IS betrerapparebehan purple orIcarler, fay. the Parhers.out ot thclfiilFQf p~'.verbSi31~· 2). wherecsalomon, fpeaking of .rhewife woman, 'faith, thAf/fer[4m.Uy arecIOltheaiufo.,ttl, Alld purple is her g.rment', that .is thl:l)urward vcllure,., But in ver(e '.5- he 13i: h,JI,renglh Ana honourl$,ber··t;}ftAthing, that IS; fay they, the Inward decking ot the: foul, iris Dot the OUr. ward-apparel that God regJrdeth,bur as Pmy faith iilliisJjrfi E'.!li~ ftl~ chap ... 3.4. If the hid man. Df 'he he." be un,orrup,w#h .• meek A1/(J qUlt/fl.lrtt 6efore God, it IS a thing much fet by. . .Purple and fc"det arc the chief colours; and moll cllecmed of by men. yC:t,ye~ rl)e:yar=thecoloursoffhame and confufion •. Man. in. his.Innocencie was in honer, 1nnaeende and rightcoufnclfc were .thell hi~djlAAl:ting I but whcn.Man obeyed Sat hall and dtfobeyedGod, heper <Q!Hhe Divel~ltvcry>whl~h was finne and fhame, allc\>fdi.i1g .. to.th.af.~D.pral".~ :t~2' 18. GodIalth,'I1t wiD ,IDAth his' 'flem#Uliilh.jbar'lu.~JI.~".p.{}ol;' IIItfJho»ore,illdu'lIIp'ldore, after mans tall he was.£poykdQ~lt~s.hoDor and wrapped in afcwdoucs to corer his !harne: this wa,s\"i~,change. from honor to mirer)!.. ',' "\"'0 :

. We mull ~ow labour by all mca~s.ro recover thi$. tii&,\nnoccn; ere ;al!o {eelng that we arc become wretched and lIiI[crable, poor ~ndGl1ted> we mu!l.fGllow.the counfell of the Angel jnJl,~'iI(t; 3.I;8~ W,mufl. btl'pl chrJ(. Ihe ",hll' ra,ment, thal.",e maJ beclOillhed; an,dlhap Dill' fi"h,e nakednejfe (ho.ld 110' appeAr : We mu! put off' Ihe fJ~d ~An ",ith, h,~ I~orh, CDtOfT. ~. 9. A"d we muft pUJ 0" Ih(1J.ew TlJ''', ",b~~'it: Chl!ft, who IS "1IIIed I1J KlIowledge After Ihl Image of him tb., crl4ftdhim. f.· &Db, tocyoungetionne, mull put on the cloart.s ot his elder brother Efa",ch"p. Z7: 11. And ~e mull: put on,J~y th~ 'Fari)¢u,upqp that place, the apparel.of nghtcoufndfe of our elder h·,!)tll~{,cbrill dd~lHonnc to God: the faithful! arc called ,~e chi!fr'f,~f ~~r/h4m,:GjjJ~h~ 3. 7.~dt we by thetaith ~e; l)a'vc[1I ChrfltJ~ll!s, hopF ,·to become~~ C~t1dren of God, and heirs ofcvcrldbng·!i£e 1 liS in th~ Gor~el ~t IS [aid, ,hili his wou"d. Ii.e !>e.l til ~ fo. rn~)/i K~ y;clJ be f:t,d,thathlsnakedndfc: muft cover our.nakcdD.clf~.I·· p,y.bis. pallio}1 lkMf01eth,a\Vay,~udinncs; he: dyed us withh~ pu~pJc b1()()d ... be .' . dyed



I} 7;[ Or.


._ -.

i ~_,~~,) (

l!" -, ,;.~


:: .

.','; ',_,-a v.', ,.. _

f',. '\\",_. '·::·~~-.V:'

'1'- ,,~ , ' .


, . . ~ " - , r •

- ,

, '.' - 'I', T:'" \~ ".1 .